brugis_n for_o w._n thackery_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ducklane_n let_v part_n of_o france_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o spain_n look_v to_o it_o for_o they_o either_o offensive_o or_o defensive_o shall_v batter_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o people_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v get_v into_o capricorn_n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v the_o dominion_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o peace_n because_o under_o capricorn_n be_v the_o north_n part_n of_o sotland_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o scot_n may_v once_o more_o rebel_n against_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o this_o astrological_a prediction_n that_o within_o this_o five_o year_n all_o europe_n shall_v go_v near_o to_o be_v up_o in_o arms._n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nemo_fw-la omne_fw-la thus_o far_o my_o author_n too_o true_o 12._o a_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o shropshire_n with_o who_o i_o have_v have_v several_a discourse_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o certainty_n of_o astrology_n always_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o but_o confess_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o in_o many_o case_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o art_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o artist_n and_o he_o mention_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o experiment_n wherein_o he_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o particular_o when_o one_o captain_n c._n near_a salop_n have_v lose_v a_o horse_n out_o of_o his_o stable_a he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o cast_v a_o figure_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o give_v such_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v steal_v he_o and_o the_o way_n he_o be_v go_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o direction_n the_o horse_n be_v present_o find_v his_o other_o instance_n i_o remember_v not_o but_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o honest_a farmer_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o a_o very_a facetious_a man_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v still_o lliving_a 13._o prophecy_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy-writ_a the_o prophecy_n of_o nostraedamus_fw-la do_v foretell_v very_o strange_o but_o not_o easy_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o book_n be_v now_o common_a in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n william_n lilly_n be_v hieroglyphic_n prophecy_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o london_n express_v by_o grave_n and_o dead_a corpse_n and_o a_o scheme_n with_o two_o ascend_a the_o sign_n of_o london_n and_o no_o planet_n in_o the_o xii_o house_n also_o there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o london_n all_o on_o fire_n also_o mole_n creep_v etc._n etc._n perhaps_o mr._n lily_n may_v be_v content_v to_o have_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o himself_o but_o mr._n thomas_n flatman_n poet_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v those_o hieroglyphic_n in_o a_o old_a parchment_n manuscript_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monk_n 14._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o william_n tyndal_n poor_a vicar_n of_o welling_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o have_v see_v it_o it_o be_v in_o english_a verse_n two_o page_n and_o a_o half_a in_o folio_n it_o foretold_v our_o late_a war_n i_o know_v one_o that_o read_v it_o forty_o year_n since_o 15._o before_o the_o civil-war_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o lady_n ann_n davy_n prophecy_n for_o which_o she_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o castlehaven_n and_o wife_n to_o sir_n john_n davys_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o ireland_n i_o have_v hear_v his_o kinsman_n counsellor_n davys_n of_o shraftsbury_n say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o london_n i_o think_v in_o the_o tower_n do_v tell_v the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o husband_n death_n in_o ireland_n thus_o far_o mr._n aubrey_n chap._n xii_o of_o oracle_n all_z that_o i_o propound_v to_o myself_o under_o this_o head_n be_v to_o show_v not_o what_o illusion_n and_o imposture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a votary_n with_o that_o address_v to_o they_o much_o less_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o fraud_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o evince_v this_o that_o by_o they_o god_n almighty_a permit_v sometime_o thing_n otherwise_o secret_a and_o future_a to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o this_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o the_o agent_n that_o some_o response_n be_v give_v by_o oracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o mechanical_a statue_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v as_o for_o instance_n among_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n for_o such_o only_o i_o mean_v this_o place_n 1._o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n the_o most_o fame_a of_o all_o other_o be_v consult_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n who_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v phedius_n who_o die_v but_o a_o while_n before_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n the_o same_o question_n be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o gyges_n one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o those_o day_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n next_o to_o phedius_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v aglaus_n sophidius_fw-la this_o aglaus_n be_v a_o good_a honest_a man_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n dwell_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n of_o arcadia_n where_o he_o have_v a_o little_a house_n and_o land_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a with_o the_o yearly_a profit_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v he_o plentiful_o with_o ease_n out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o go_v but_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o best_a benefit_n he_o can_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o covet_v least_o so_o he_o feel_v as_o little_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n while_o he_o live_v plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 46._o 2._o julian_n the_o apostate_n op._n p._n 181._o ep._n 38._o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o oracle_n in_o his_o time_n particular_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n concern_v who_o trouble_v he_o have_v by_o another_o though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n consult_v the_o oracle_n and_o receive_v a_o apposite_a answer_n doctor_n tenison_n against_o hobbs_n the_o doctor_n add_v also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n viz._n i_o can_v prevail_v upon_o my_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o daemon_n 3._o extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o mr._n aubrey_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n lib._n iii_o synesiorum_n somniorum_fw-la cap._n xv._o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a which_o see_v johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n when_o he_o be_v in_o greece_n do_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o aristotle_n and_o find_v it_o by_o the_o response_n of_o the_o oracle_n this_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o work_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o mr._n anthony_n à _fw-fr wood_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o ox_n in_o his_o life_n 4._o concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o have_v be_v much_o controversy_n and_o many_o discourse_n spend_v but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v little_a of_o their_o write_n to_o rely_v upon_o except_v only_o those_o of_o the_o cumaean_a prophetess_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v record_v by_o virgil_n yet_o that_o very_o same_o year_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o pompey_n it_o be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o nature_n be_v with_o child_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o whereupon_o as_o suetonius_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n the_o senate_n be_v affright_v make_v order_n that_o none_o bear_v in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n great_a with_o child_n promise_v themselves_o some_o hope_n thereupon_o take_v care_n lest_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o treasury_n the_o same_o year_n p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n be_v stir_v up_o therewith_o conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o himself_o as_o both_o appian_n plutarch_n salustius_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o catiline_n testify_v etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o thought_n and_o counsel_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n
upon_o a_o time_n at_o dalliance_n with_o his_o woman_n one_o of_o they_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o his_o breast_n which_o be_v fast_o root_v pluck_v off_o a_o little_a of_o the_o skin_n that_o the_o blood_n appear_v this_o small_a scar_n fester_v and_o gangreen_v incurable_o so_o that_o in_o few_o day_n he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o divers_a courtier_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o excellent_a word_n which_o of_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n spear_n or_o bow_n but_o now_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a god_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o lance_n than_o a_o little_a hair_n to_o kill_v so_o blasphemous_a a_o wretch_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v dr._n burthogge_n out_o of_o purchas_n in_o his_o essay_n upon_o human_a reason_n p._n 177._o mr._n greenham_n in_o his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v quote_v the_o particular_a place_n and_o page_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o religion_n take_v view_n of_o the_o papist_n life_n but_o not_o find_v it_o so_o glorious_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o familist_n in_o who_o he_o so_o stay_v that_o he_o grow_v into_o familiarity_n with_o they_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n boil_v so_o much_o in_o he_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v conclusion_n viz._n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o merciful_a as_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o if_o any_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n not_o so_o eternal_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v why_o then_o do_v i_o sell_v my_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n for_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n so_o this_o devilish_a illusion_n prevail_v on_o he_o to_o steal_v a_o horse_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n meeting_n and_o confer_v with_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v reprieve_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o atheism_n the_o assize_n follow_v draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o place_v assign_v and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n cry_v out_o direct_o for_o christ_n sake_n stay_v my_o life_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n well_o let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o they_o will_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_a for_o ever_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o everlasting_o keep_v his_o mercy_n with_o his_o child_n now_o turn_v i_o over_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o day_n this_o story_n i_o take_v down_o in_o write_v out_o of_o mr._n greenham_n work_n five_o or_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o but_o not_o have_v the_o book_n at_o present_a i_o must_v deliver_v it_o with_o a_o latitude_n without_o particular_a quotation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o mr._n greenham_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o extreme_o be_v character_v by_o bishop_n joseph_n hall_n for_o a_o saint_n 5._o mr._n mather_n speak_v of_o the_o obstacle_n which_o mr._n eliot_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n tell_v we_o that_o elliot_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o king_n philip_n ringleader_n of_o the_o most_o calamitous_a war_n that_o ever_o the_o pagan_a indian_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o philip_n entertain_v it_o with_o contempt_n and_o anger_n and_o after_o the_o indian_a mode_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o button_n upon_o mr._n eliot_n coat_n add_v that_o he_o care_v for_o his_o gospel_n just_a as_o much_o as_o he_o care_v for_o that_o button_n the_o world_n have_v hear_v say_v my_o author_n what_o a_o terrible_a ruin_n soon_o come_v upon_o that_o woeful_a creature_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o long_a before_o the_o hand_n which_o now_o write_v upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n take_v off_o the_o jaw_n from_o the_o blasphemous_a expose_v skull_n of_o that_o leviathan_n and_o the_o renown_a samuel_n lee_n be_v now_o pastor_n to_o a_o english_a congregation_n sound_v and_o show_v the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o that_o very_a spot_n of_o ground_n where_o philip_n and_o his_o indian_n be_v late_o worship_v the_o devil_n cotton_n mather_n in_o mr._n eliot_n life_n pag._n 114._o 6._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o threat_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o mock_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o when_o cardinal_n bembus_n quote_v upon_o occasion_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n answer_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la o_o what_o profit_n have_v this_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n scrape_v together_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o maintain_v his_o courtesan_n and_o whore_n and_o to_o enrich_v his_o bastard_n as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n at_o meat_n news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o french_a in_o lombardy_n which_o he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o and_o double_v his_o good_a cheer_v but_o before_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n god_n hand_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n clark_n mar._n chap._n 9_o p._n 40._o 7._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o another_o atheist_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n on_o a_o time_n miss_v a_o cold_a peacock_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n exceed_o whereupon_o a_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a entreat_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o angry_a for_o such_o a_o trifle_n what_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o eat_v of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o thrust_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n shall_v not_o i_o who_o be_o his_o vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o a_o apple_n 8._o francis_n ribelius_n be_v so_o profane_a that_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o all_o religion_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n so_o that_o he_o die_v mock_v at_o all_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o god_n or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o chap._n civ_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o curse_v rashness_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o humane_a action_n but_o in_o no_o case_n more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o meddle_v with_o edge_a tool_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o imprecation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v deliberate_a and_o well-advised_a before_o they_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v play_v with_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o almighty_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o these_o rash_a people_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n on_o purpose_n to_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o more_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v by_o the_o example_n which_o follow_v how_o they_o play_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o heaven_n lest_o they_o be_v check_v as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 9.54_o 55._o 1._o in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o religion_n yet_o in_o his_o passion_n curse_v and_o bid_v the_o devil_n take_v one_o of_o his_o child_n the_o child_n be_v immediate_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o by_o the_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o length_n release_v yet_o ere_o he_o full_o recover_v his_o health_n he_o die_v beza_n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1557._o at_o forchenum_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n a_o priest_n preach_v about_o the_o sacrament_n use_v these_o and_o suchlike_a blasphemous_a speech_n o_o paul_n paul_n if_o thy_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o let_v the_o devil_n take_v i_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v false_a then_o be_o i_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n
she_o in_o the_o bewitch_a of_o peter_n and_o john_n newman_n at_o another_o time_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n to_o a_o green_a place_n near_o marnhull_n as_o she_o be_v then_o tell_v where_o be_v present_a ann_n bishop_n eliz._n style_n marry_o penny_n and_o some_o unknown_a to_o she_o then_o also_o a_o image_n in_o wax_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o fore-related_n manner_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ann_n or_o rachel_n hatcher_n one_o of_o marnhull_n as_o she_o be_v then_o inform_v after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o have_v wine_n cake_n etc._n etc._n she_o likewise_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v at_o another_o such_o meeting_n where_o twelve_o person_n be_v present_a many_o of_o who_o be_v unknown_a to_o she_o but_o she_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o lame_a man_n in_o blackish_a hair_n among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o before_o she_o say_v that_o after_o their_o meeting_n they_o all_o make_v very_o low_a obeisance_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o appear_v in_o black_a clothes_n and_o a_o little_a band._n he_o bid_v they_o welcome_a at_o their_o come_n and_o bring_v wine_n or_o beer_n cake_n meat_n or_o the_o like_a he_o sit_v at_o the_o high_a end_n and_o usual_o ann_n bishop_n sit_v next_o he_o they_o eat_v drink_v dance_n and_o have_v music_n at_o their_o part_n they_o use_v to_o say_v merry_a meet_a merry_a part_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o meeting_n their_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v with_o greenish_a oil_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o smell_v raw_a they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o air._n as_o they_o pass_v they_o say_v thou_o tout_o a_o tout_fw-fr tout_fw-fr throughout_o and_o about_o pass_o back_o they_o say_v rentum_n tormentum_fw-la and_o another_o word_n which_o she_o do_v not_o remember_v she_o confess_v that_o her_o familiar_a do_v common_o suck_v her_o right_a breast_n about_o seven_o at_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o little_a cat_n of_o a_o dunnish_v colour_n which_o be_v as_o smooth_a as_o a_o want_n and_o when_o she_o be_v suck_v she_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o trance_n that_o she_o hurt_v thomas_n garret_n cow_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o write_v a_o petition_n for_o she_o that_o she_o hurt_v thomas_n conway_n by_o put_v a_o dish_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o dish_n she_o have_v from_o the_o devil_n she_o give_v it_o he_o to_o give_v his_o daughter_n for_o good_a handsel_n that_o she_o hurt_v dorothy_n the_o wife_n of_o george_n wining_n by_o give_v a_o iron_n slate_n to_o put_v into_o her_o steel_a box._n that_o be_v angry_a with_o edith_n wats_n the_o daughter_n of_o edmond_n wats_n for_o tread_v on_o her_o foot_n she_o curse_v edith_n with_o a_o pox_n on_o you_o and_o after_o touch_v she_o which_o have_v do_v the_o say_a edith_n much_o harm_n for_o which_o she_o be_v sorry_a that_o be_v provoke_v by_o swanton's_n first_o wife_n she_o do_v before_o her_o death_n curse_v she_o with_o a_o a_o pox_n on_o you_o believe_v she_o do_v thereby_o hurt_v she_o but_o deny_v she_o do_v bewitch_v mr._n swanton's_n cattle_n she_o say_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o she_o she_o call_v for_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o robin_n upon_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o when_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n she_o can_v hear_v he_o speak_v but_o his_o voice_n be_v very_o low_a he_o promise_v she_o when_o she_o make_v her_o contract_n with_o he_o that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o ever_o since_o she_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n take_a before_o i_o rob._n hunt_n the_o witness_n be_v thomas_n conway_n of_o wincaunton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n mary_n his_o wife_n edward_n wats_n of_o wincaunton_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a county_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1664._o christian_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n green_n of_o brewham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n age_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a robert_n hunt_v esq_n make_v this_o confession_n as_o follow_v that_o about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a since_o she_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n one_o catherine_n green_n of_o brewham_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o then_o persuade_v she_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v afterward_o together_o in_o one_o mr._n hussey_n ground_n in_o brewham_n forrest_n about_o noon_n catherine_n call_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o blackish_a clothes_n and_o say_v somewhat_o to_o catherine_n which_o christian_a can_v not_o hear_v after_o which_o the_o devil_n as_o she_o conceive_v he_o tell_v the_o examinant_n that_o she_o shall_v want_v neither_o clothes_n victual_n nor_o money_n if_o she_o will_v give_v her_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o keep_v his_o secret_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o suck_v she_o once_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n which_o at_o last_o upon_o his_o and_o catherine_n green_n persuasion_n she_o yield_v to_o then_o the_o man_n in_o black_a prick_v the_o four_o finger_n of_o her_o right_a hand_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o upper_a joint_n where_o the_o sign_n yet_o remain_v and_o take_v two_o drop_n of_o her_o blood_n on_o his_o finger_n give_v her_o four-pence-half-penny_n with_o which_o she_o after_o buy_v bread_n in_o brewham_n the_o he_o speak_v again_o in_o private_a with_o catherine_n and_o vanish_v leave_v a_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n behind_o since_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n she_o say_v have_v and_o do_v usual_o suck_v her_o left_a breast_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n bend_v and_o do_v so_o on_o wednesday_n morning_n last_o she_o say_v it_o be_v painful_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v usual_o in_o a_o trance_n when_o she_o be_v suck_v she_o say_v also_o that_o catherine_n green_n and_z margaret_z agar_n of_o brewham_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v at_o several_a meeting_n in_o the_o night_n at_o brewham_n common_a and_o in_o a_o ground_n of_o mr._n hussey_n that_o she_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o catherine_n green_n and_o margaret_n agar_n and_o three_o or_o four_o time_n with_o mary_n warberton_n of_o brewham_n that_o in_o all_o those_o meeting_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o black_a clothes_n at_o their_o first_o come_v he_o bid_v they_o welcome_a but_o always_o speak_v very_o low_a that_o at_o a_o meeting_n about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n since_o at_o or_o near_o the_o former_a place_n margaret_z agar_n bring_v thither_o a_o image_n in_o wax_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o andrew_n cornish_n of_o brewham_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o black_a clothes_n do_v baptise_v it_o and_o after_o stick_v a_o thorn_n into_o its_o head_n that_o agar_n stick_v one_o into_o its_o stomach_n and_o catherine_n green_n one_o into_o its_o side_n she_o further_o say_v that_o before_o this_o time_n agar_n say_v to_o she_o this_o examinant_n that_o she_o will_v hurt_v eliz._n cornish_n who_o since_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o picture_n have_v be_v take_v and_o continue_v very_o ill_o she_o say_v that_o three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o jos_n talbot_z of_o brewham_n died_n margaret_n agar_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o will_v rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o make_v her_o child_n to_o go_v to_o service_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o such_o good_a clothes_n as_o she_o desire_v and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o talbot_n she_o confess_v to_o the_o examinant_n that_o she_o have_v bewitch_v he_o to_o death_n he_o die_v about_o a_o year_n since_o be_v take_v ill_o on_o friday_n and_o die_v about_o wednesday_n after_o that_o her_o mother-in-law_n catharine_n green_n about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n one_o day_n one_o eye_n and_o cheek_n do_v swell_v another_o day_n another_o and_o so_o she_o continue_v in_o great_a pain_n till_o she_o die_v upon_o her_o death_n she_o several_a time_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o examinant_n that_o her_o sister-in-law_n catharine_n green_n have_v bewitch_v she_o and_o the_o examinant_n believe_v that_o she_o bewitch_v she_o to_o death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o michaelmas_n last_o the_o say_a catharine_n curse_v the_o horse_n of_o rob._n walter_n of_o brewham_n say_v a_o murrain_n on_o they_o horse_n to_o death_n upon_o which_o the_o horse_n be_v three_o all_o die_v take_a before_o i_o robert_n hunt_n 12._o in_o 1665._o margaret_n agar_n of_o brewham_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a county_n
samuel_n fairclough_n at_o 13_o year_n of_o age_n upon_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n ward_n be_v concern_v zacheus_n his_o restitution_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a and_o devout_a as_o will_v be_v show_v under_o the_o chapter_n of_o restitution_n 23._o jabez-eliez_a russel_n son_n to_o william_n russel_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n the_o great_a london_n be_v remarkable_a in_o his_o life_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o what_o they_o command_v he_o for_o his_o addict_a himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o great_a memory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a passage_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o person_n their_o action_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o to_o say_v no_o more_o his_o retentive_a faculty_n be_v so_o capacious_a that_o whatever_o he_o read_v he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o his_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o be_v both_o frequent_a and_o serious_a his_o frequent_a pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n fear_v sin_n great_o wish_v he_o have_v die_v when_o he_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a for_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o mother_n '_o prayer_n will_v do_v i_o more_o good_a and_o be_v better_a than_o sleep_n i_o be_o best_a when_o i_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o inquire_v after_o his_o sister_n name_n because_o as_o be_v suppose_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o he_o never_o see_v they_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n feb._n 19_o 71._o age_v 9_o year_n 2_o month_n and_o 6_o day_n see_v the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 24._o mrs._n luce_n perrot_n late_a wife_n of_o mr._n rob._n perrot_n of_o london_n minister_n among_o her_o last_o speech_n have_v these_o i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o have_v begin_v to_o seek_v god_n betimes_o he_o than_o take_v i_o off_o from_o other_o delight_n and_o carry_v i_o on_o step_n by_o step_n i_o than_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o i_o than_o think_v holiday_n a_o wearisomeness_n to_o i_o will_v sometime_o sit_v and_o see_v other_o play_v but_o take_v no_o delight_n therein_o for_o which_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o study_v divinity_n etc._n etc._n when_o child_n grow_v crooked_a at_o first_o they_o be_v hardly_o ever_o set_v straight_o again_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o print_a account_n of_o her_o speech_n p._n 1_o 2._o 25._o tho._n aquinas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v love_v his_o book_n so_o dear_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o constant_o to_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o miss_v it_o he_o will_v fall_v a_o cry_n pontan_n attic._n bellar._n 26._o susanna_n bickes_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o her_o age_n sept._n 1._o 1664._o of_o a_o pestilence_n at_o leyden_n the_o first_o night_n she_o be_v seize_v betake_v herself_o earnest_o to_o private_a prayer_n break_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n psal_n 119._o if_o thy_o law_n be_v not_o my_o delight_n i_o shall_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o sigh_v to_o god_n with_o her_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n she_o say_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o o_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o poor_a sinner_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n commend_v that_o text_n ps_n 55.23_o to_o her_o sorrowful_a parent_n and_o isaiah_n 49.15_o 16_o addding_n '_o o_o comfortable_a word_n for_o both_o mother_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o lord's-day_n she_o mind_v her_o father_n of_o have_v her_o name_n give_v up_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n say_v she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righeeous_a avail_v much_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o safety_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n to_o visit_v she_o but_o rather_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o she_o one_o of_o her_o visitant_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v take_v ill_o at_o church_n she_o weep_v bitter_o say_v to_o her_o father_n have_v i_o not_o matter_n enough_o for_o weep_v have_v hear_v but_o just_a now_o that_o domine_fw-la de_fw-la wâ—t_v be_v take_v sick_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v home_o so_o ill_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a token_n for_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o smite_v a_o land_n or_o a_o city_n oftentimes_o he_o smite_v and_o remove_v their_o pastor_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o lay_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o heart_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o live_v to_o behold_v the_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v and_o which_o i_o have_v help_v to_o procure_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o i_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n ps_n 25._o remember_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o trespass_n according_a to_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord._n o_o how_o do_v i_o long_a even_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 42._o and_o ps_n 51._o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n which_o she_o enlarge_v upon_o much_o especial_o the_o 5_o verse_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o cite_v other_o text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o gen._n 5.3_o eccl._n 7.29_o etc._n etc._n she_o desire_v her_o father_n to_o go_v to_o domine_fw-la de_fw-fr wit_n and_o ardenois_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o instruction_n she_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o catechise_n o_o that_o sweet_a catechise_n say_v she_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v always_o resort_v with_o gladness_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o without_o weariness_n until_o it_o be_v end_v i_o have_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o good_a and_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o the_o kermis_fw-la and_o idle_a holiday_n of_o play_n that_o i_o have_v grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a both_o for_o young_a and_o old_a people_n to_o see_v they_o so_o glad_a and_o mad_a upon_o vanity_n also_o dear_a father_n you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o my_o schoolmaster_n and_o school-mistress_n who_o teach_v i_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o my_o read_n profess_v that_o her_o parent_n carefulness_n for_o her_o education_n and_o instruction_n have_v be_v better_a to_o she_o than_o if_o they_o have_v provide_v ten_o thousand_o gilder_n of_o portion_n for_o she_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o text_n she_o comfort_v her_o parent_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o add_v so_o ought_v you_o to_o comfort_v yourself_o after_o my_o death_n and_o say_v our_o child_n be_v well_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v well_o my_o dear_a mother_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o you_o must_v promise_v to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o you_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o grief_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o other_o sister_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v go_v through_o death_n before_o i_o and_o consider_v your_o neighbour_n who_o have_v lose_v she_o two_o son_n and_o have_v no_o more_o child_n you_o shall_v both_o of_o you_o promise_v i_o that_o you_o will_v comfort_v one_o another_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o feeble_a and_o weak_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v quiet_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o bosom_n mark_v 10.14_o 16._o i_o he_o here_o as_o a_o child_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o gracious_a arms._n o_o lord_n grace_n grace_n and_o not_o justice_n for_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o i_o can_v stand_v yea_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v in_o
on_o the_o lord_n day_n octob._n 6._o she_o say_v thus_o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o sin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v which_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o will_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o on_o tuesday_n at_o night_n octob._n 8._o see_v her_o mother_n weep_v she_o say_v mother_n do_v not_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v and_o then_o clasp_v her_o arm_n about_o her_o mother_n neck_n her_o mother_n say_v thou_o embrace_v i_o but_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o answer_v mother_n i_o know_v it_o that_o when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o health_n and_o happiness_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o undergo_v all_o my_o pain_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n more_o expression_n of_o mary_n warren_n pray_v you_o mother_n take_v off_o these_o plaster_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o doctor_n or_o apothecary_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v i_o i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o dirt._n her_o mother_n have_v tell_v one_o that_o she_o think_v her_o daughter_n have_v assault_n of_o satan_n she_o once_o look_v very_o ghastly_a and_o now_o her_o daughter_n say_v thus_o once_o i_o think_v i_o look_v ghastly_a and_o turn_v my_o head_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o satan_n stand_v upon_o my_o left_a side_n and_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o right_a side_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o satan_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v i_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n i_o be_o very_o sore_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o do_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o my_o pain_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o in_o trouble_n for_o my_o sin_n god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o away_o with_o his_o blood_n then_o her_o sister_n stand_v by_o she_o say_v sister_n betty_n and_o sister_n anne_n be_v sure_a your_o first_o work_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o your_o food_n for_o you_o can_v pray_v too_o often_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o your_o speech_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o i_o be_v she_o desire_v her_o mother_n thus_o do_v not_o let_v too_o much_o company_n be_v here_o late_o at_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o duty_n at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o if_o i_o die_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sermon_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o text_n the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o that_o david_n when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o weep_v but_o when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o wash_v and_o eat_v bread_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v much_o while_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o if_o i_o die_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v my_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v comfort_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n than_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v get_v it_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n though_o my_o pain_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o be_v very_o full_a of_o comfort_n before_o but_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n this_o hour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v lazarus_n life_n and_o to_o die_v lazarus_n death_n than_o to_o live_v dives_n life_n he_o have_v his_o delicate_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v have_v lazarus_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o last_o night_n i_o can_v not_o stir_v my_o head_n hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v i_o to_o move_v my_o head_n a_o little_a and_o at_o length_n my_o body_n o_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v i_o that_o can_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n 29._o of_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o hopeful_a child_n the_o daughter_n of_o mr._n edward_n scarfield_n that_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n in_o march_n 1661._o gather_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o fear_v god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o child_n in_o august_n last_o this_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n in_o which_o time_n she_o say_v to_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a precious_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o not_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o fall_v under_o much_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o lose_a estate_n without_o christ_n in_o unbelief_n as_o ephes_n 2.12_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o she_o weep_v bitter_o cry_v out_o thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o tell_v her_o father_n i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o she_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o pray_v many_o time_n in_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n 25._o for_o thy_o name_n be_v sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o she_o lay_v oft_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n than_o health_n she_o will_v repeat_v many_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o say_v she_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o whilst_o her_o father_n be_v pray_v the_o lord_n raise_v her_o soul_n up_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v her_o father_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n after_o this_o she_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v continue_v quiet_a in_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n her_o father_n say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v five_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v not_o that_o either_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o oath_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v wrong_v any_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pin._n for_o these_o two_o last_o relation_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n next_o follow_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o conversion_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o several_a young_a child_n extract_v from_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o mr._n janeway_n treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o much_o large_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o who_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o relate_v i_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o little_a child_n when_o he_o die_v be_v in_o coat_n somewhat_o above_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o singular_a knowledge_n affection_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o age_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n for_o his_o knowledge_n 1._o he_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n can_v sin_v since_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o commandment_n forbid_v drunkenness_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o they_o quartel_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o who_o bid_v you_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v learn_v thy_o book_n the_o child_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n you_o bid_v i_o learn_v my_o book_n he_o ask_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n what_o become_v of_o child_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o make_v a_o little_a stop_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v he_o
thing_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v put_v to_o bed_n without_o family-duty_n but_o will_v put_v his_o parent_n upon_o duty_n and_o will_v with_o much_o devotion_n kneel_v down_o and_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o delight_n continue_v till_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o will_v get_v into_o some_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o oft_o watch_v he_o and_o listen_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o narrative_a a_o friend_n of_o his_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v sick_a he_o answer_v no_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o state_n as_o to_z another_z world_n why_o child_n say_v the_o other_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v with_o thy_o heart_n i_o hope_v i_o do_v say_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o person_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v he_o answer_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o still_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a but_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o change_n and_o at_o last_o do_v cheerful_o commit_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n lord_n jesâ—â—_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o sweet_o sleep_v die_v as_o i_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a 8._o of_o a_o little_a girl_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a marry_o a._n when_o she_o be_v between_o four_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v great_o affect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o become_v very_o solicitous_a about_o her_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n weep_v bitter_o to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o in_o another_o world_n ask_v strange_a question_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o little_a mary_n before_o she_o be_v full_o five_o year_n old_a seem_v to_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o with_o tear_n she_o be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n either_o in_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o learn_v her_o catechism_n or_o teach_v her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n see_v take_v great_a delight_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o she_o than_o her_o appoint_a food_n she_o will_v get_v several_a choice_n scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o discourse_n of_o they_o savourly_o and_o apply_v they_o suitable_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v she_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o her_o mother_n see_v she_o in_o trouble_n ask_v she_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n she_o answer_v satan_n do_v trouble_v i_o but_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n all_o be_v well_o i_o know_v i_o be_o none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n after_o this_o she_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n as_o if_o she_o have_v see_v the_o very_a heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o receive_v she_o by_o which_o her_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o her_o tongue_n with_o praise_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o stander-by_n to_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o she_o see_v she_o answer_v you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o so_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o holy_a triumph_n she_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a haleluia_o 9_o of_o a_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o look_v towards_o heaven_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n when_o she_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a have_v a_o conscientious_a sense_n of_o her_o duty_n towards_o her_o parent_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o though_o she_o have_v little_a advantage_n of_o education_n she_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o her_o parent_n imaginable_a so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o small_a credit_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v to_o they_o she_o will_v be_v very_o attentive_a when_o she_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o some_o good_a duty_n when_o she_o be_v take_v sick_a one_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v yes_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o sin_n be_v ask_v how_o her_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v she_o answer_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v very_o many_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o child_n but_o the_o hurry_n and_o grief_n that_o her_o friend_n be_v in_o bury_v they_o 10._o charles_n bridgman_n have_v no_o soon_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n his_o sentence_n be_v wise_a and_o weighty_a and_o well_o may_v become_v some_o ancient_a christian_n his_o sickness_n last_v long_o and_o at_o least_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v his_o departure_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o the_o very_a day_n the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v exact_o these_o pray_v pray_v pray_v nay_o yet_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o prayer_n the_o better_a all_o prosper_v god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n now_o close_o my_o eye_n forgive_v i_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o be_o well_o my_o pain_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o joy_n be_v at_o hand_n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a this_o narrative_a be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n ambrose_n be_v life_n lease_n 11._o of_o a_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v awaken_v when_o she_o be_v about_o five_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a very_o poor_a child_n that_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v a_o very_a good_a mother_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o godly_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o he_o and_o take_v a_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v he_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a exhortation_n of_o this_o good_a man_n so_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ask_v very_o excellent_a question_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o seem_v mighty_o concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o that_o his_o discourse_n make_v some_o christian_n even_o to_o stand_v astonish_v he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o will_v be_v in_o tear_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v some_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n especial_o that_o in_o exod._n 22.22_o you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o the_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n these_o word_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v with_o tear_n i_o be_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a upon_o earth_n yet_o if_o any_o wrong_v i_o i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n to_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o show_v wonderful_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n and_o die_v sweet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n my_o friend_n be_v a_o judicious_a christian_a of_o many_o year_n experience_n who_o be_v
no_o way_n relate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o constant_a eye_n and_o earwitness_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o honourable_a and_o cheerful_a death_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o information_n 12._o of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a child_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o beg_v and_o admirable_o convert_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o joyful_a death_n when_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a a_o very_a poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o newington-butt_n come_v beg_v to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o dear_a christian_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a case_n so_o filthy_a and_o nasty_a that_o he_o will_v even_o have_v turn_v once_o stomach_n to_o have_v look_v on_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o friend_n a_o great_a pity_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o this_o poor_a child_n so_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o street_n who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o any_o one_o charity_n but_o his_o misery_n a_o noble_a piece_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v the_o kindness_n far_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o this_o child_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a and_o vile_a by_o his_o sin_n than_o by_o his_o poverty_n but_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o that_o gracious_a man_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o plack_n this_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o lord_n soon_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o godly_a instruction_n so_o that_o a_o amaze_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o child_n in_o a_o few_o week_n space_n he_o be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o way_n no_o more_o news_n now_o of_o his_o call_n of_o name_n swear_v or_o curse_v no_o more_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a now_o he_o be_v civil_a and_o respective_a and_o such_o a_o strange_a alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o parish_n that_o ring_v of_o his_o villainy_n before_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o reformation_n his_o company_n his_o talk_n his_o employment_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o be_v like_o another_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n begin_v already_o to_o shine_v in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o for_o his_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o other_o outward_o notorious_a sin_n but_o he_o be_v in_o great_a horror_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o original_a corruption_n under_o it_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a anguish_n that_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o forget_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n be_v inform_v how_o willing_a and_o ready_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turning_n and_o be_v counsel_v to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v fain_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shall_v hope_n that_o there_o may_v be_v mercy_n for_o he_o the_o wednesday_n before_o he_o die_v the_o child_n lie_v 〈…〉_o for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o which_o time_n be_v think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o trance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pett_n and_o ask_v his_o nurse_n why_o she_o do_v not_o let_v he_o go_v go_v whither_o child_n say_v she_o why_o along_o with_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n say_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v i_o away_o for_o all_o you_o upon_o friday_n next_o and_o he_o double_v his_o word_n many_o time_n upon_o friday_n next_o those_o brave_a gentleman_n will_v come_v for_o i_o and_o upon_o friday_n morning_n he_o sweet_o go_v to_o rest_v use_v that_o very_a expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v punctual_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o in_o which_o he_o expect_v those_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v this_o narrative_a i_o have_v from_o a_o judicious_a holy_a man_n unrelated_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o earwitness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n 13._o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v very_o serious_a at_o four_o year_n old_a john_n sudlow_n be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o instil_v spiritual_a principle_n into_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o they_o who_o endeavour_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o crown_n with_o the_o desire_a success_n so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n concern_v he_o scarce_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o desire_v from_o so_o little_a a_o one_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o affect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o little_a brother_n when_o he_o see_v he_o without_o breath_n and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o stir_v and_o then_o carry_v out_o of_o door_n and_o put_v into_o a_o pit-hole_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o ask_v notable_a question_n about_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o affect_a of_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v whether_o he_o must_v die_v too_o which_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v exceed_v serious_a and_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a when_o any_o christian_a friend_n have_v be_v discourse_v with_o his_o father_n if_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v any_o thing_n about_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v have_v his_o company_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o creep_v as_o close_v to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v and_o listen_v as_o affectionate_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o when_o he_o be_v read_v by_o himself_o in_o draiton_n poem_n about_o noah_n flood_n and_o the_o ark_n he_o ask_v who_o build_v the_o ark_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o noah_n hire_v man_n to_o help_v he_o to_o build_v it_o and_o will_v they_o say_v he_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v another_o and_o not_o go_v into_o it_o themselves_o another_o question_n he_o put_v be_v this_o whether_o have_v the_o great_a glory_n saint_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o man_n he_o say_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o saint_n be_v child_n and_o that_o christ_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o be_v man_n he_o have_v advance_v human_a nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o be_v exceed_o concern_v about_o his_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a state_n very_o much_o by_o himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n this_o prayer_n be_v find_v write_v in_o shorthand_n after_o his_o death_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o this_o poisonous_a infection_n however_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v o_o lord_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o die_v by_o it_o o_o lord_n fit_v i_o for_o death_n and_o give_v i_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o my_o affliction_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n take_v pity_n on_o i_o thy_o child_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n make_v i_o strong_a in_o faith_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n i_o have_v be_v
a_o very_a strong_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o do_v great_o solace_v her_o soul_n with_o excellent_a scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o what_o she_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n she_o do_v excellent_o and_o suitable_o apply_v to_o her_o own_o use_n incomparable_o above_o the_o common_a reach_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o age._n that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o be_v a_o good_a support_n to_o she_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o then_o she_o sweet_o apply_v it_o and_o take_v in_o this_o cordial_n behold_v thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o my_o poor_a mortal_a flesh_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o upright_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n regard_v it_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o who_o walk_v in_o their_o uprightness_n behold_v now_o father_n i_o shall_v rest_v and_o sleep_v in_o that_o bedchamber_n then_o she_o quote_v job_n 19.25_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o behold_v now_o father_n this_o very_a skin_n which_o you_o see_v and_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o these_o very_a eye_n which_o now_o be_v so_o dim_a shall_v on_o that_o day_n see_v and_o behold_v my_o dear_a and_o precious_a redeemer_n albeit_o the_o worm_n eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n yet_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o behold_v god_n even_o i_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o for_o i_o hear_v last_o word_n be_v these_o o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o here_o she_o fall_v asleep_a she_o die_v the_o first_o of_o september_n 1664._o betwixt_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o her_o age._n 18._o jacob_n bick_n the_o brother_n of_o susanna_n bick_n be_v bear_v in_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o have_v religious_a education_n under_o his_o godly_a parent_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v to_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o it_o lay_v in_o excellent_a provision_n to_o live_v upon_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o distress_n this_o sweet_a little_a child_n be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o very_a sore_a sickness_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o august_n 1664._o once_o when_o his_o parent_n have_v pray_v with_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o more_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o will_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o when_o his_o parent_n have_v pray_v with_o he_o again_o he_o say_v come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v farewell_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n farewell_o dear_a sister_n farewell_n all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n then_o with_o a_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o die_v august_n 8._o 1664._o 19_o john_n harvey_n be_v bear_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o his_o father_n be_v a_o dutch_a merchant_n he_o be_v pious_o educate_v under_o his_o virtuous_a mother_n and_o soon_o begin_v to_o suck_v in_o divine_a thing_n with_o no_o small_a delight_n the_o first_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o he_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n old_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n do_v usual_o at_o five_o year_n old_a it_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o be_v much_o by_o himself_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o manage_v that_o work_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o secret_a as_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v but_o his_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o observe_v upon_o which_o one_o time_n one_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o this_o sweet_a babe_n pray_v for_o get_v into_o a_o place_n near_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o very_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n sometime_o a_o hour_n upon_o his_o knee_n together_o he_o will_v have_v a_o savoury_a word_n to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o nearness_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o bible_n most_o take_v with_o read_v of_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n work_n especial_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o true_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o eternity_n seem_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o look_v more_o like_a one_o that_o be_v ripe_a for_o glory_n than_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v she_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o leave_v you_o and_o go_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n his_o mother_n answer_v child_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n i_o be_o assure_v dear_a mother_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o here_o stand_v a_o angel_n by_o i_o that_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o glory_n at_o this_o his_o mother_n burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n o_o mother_n say_v he_o do_v you_o but_o know_v what_o joy_n i_o feel_v you_o will_v not_o weep_v but_o rejoice_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o be_o o_o mother_n i_o shall_v present_o have_v my_o head_n in_o my_o father_n bosom_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o four_o and_o twent_o elder_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v halleujah_o glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o chap._n lv._o good_a parent_n remarkable_a parent_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o temporal_a livelihood_n a_o purse_n and_o wife_n and_o call_v for_o their_o child_n but_o especial_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o world_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o than_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o 1._o eusebius_n the_o father_n of_o hierom_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v train_v up_o like_o another_o timothy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o mariana_n the_o mother_n of_o fulgentius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o train_v her_o son_n up_o in_o learning_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o greek_a
sermon_n in_o that_o place_n he_o and_o i_o walk_v together_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o people_n come_v he_o behave_v himself_o reverent_o and_o very_o grave_o in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o service_n stand_v up_o common_o at_o prayer_n and_o always_o in_o my_o time_n write_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o morning-service_n be_v end_v he_o common_o invite_v the_o minister_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o who_o seldom_o refuse_v and_o many_o other_o who_o either_o live_v at_o distance_n as_o mrs._n hanmer_n sir_n job_n charleton_n daughter_n marry_v to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o country_n of_o else_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a his_o discourse_n homeward_o be_v sweet_a and_o spiritual_a at_o table_n it_o be_v season_v as_o well_o as_o his_o meat_n edify_v and_o yet_o pleasant_a and_o take_v never_o wild_a or_o inoffensive_a after_o meat_n and_o thanks_o return_v they_o common_o i_o think_v constant_o before_o departure_n from_o table_n sing_v the_o 23d_o psalm_n sometime_o after_o when_o the_o servant_n have_v dine_v he_o propound_v to_o such_o guest_n as_o he_o think_v in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o free_a with_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o parlour_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v attend_v upon_o his_o family_n repeat_v over_o the_o sermon_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o guest_n again_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o some_o short_a discourse_n he_o retire_v a_o while_n himself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o family_n to_o go_v to_o church_n after_o evening_n service_n and_o sermon_n end_v he_o retire_v again_o till_o six_o a_o clock_n then_o call_v for_o prayer_n catechise_v take_v a_o account_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o remember_v at_o church_n which_o account_n be_v give_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o sing_v a_o psalm_n kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n which_o consist_v more_o of_o praise_n and_o benediction_n then_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o last_o his_o child_n kneel_v down_o before_o he_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n he_o bless_v they_o all_o and_o conclude_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n with_o the_o 123_o psalm_n save_v that_o after_o supper_n he_o retire_v for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n more_o into_o his_o study_n before_o bedtime_n sometime_o after_o the_o public_a service_n end_v at_o church_n he_o give_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o his_o last_o year_n when_o the_o incumbent_n grow_v careless_a in_o provide_v supply_n for_o two_o or_o three_o neighbour_a church_n and_o chapel_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o lack_v of_o vision_n he_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a ministration_n and_o preach_v at_o home_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n unless_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n see_v more_o in_o my_o christian_n companion_n and_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n chap._n lxvi_o remarkable_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n as_o concern_v we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o to_o our_o child_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a advice_n which_o a_o worthy_a divine_a give_v we_o in_o this_o case_n in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a mind_n always_o bear_v thou_o company_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a sober_a and_o not_o curious_a study_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o dispute_v turn_v not_o conscience_n into_o question_n and_o controversy_n draw_v not_o all_o to_o reason_n leave_v something_o for_o faith_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o sound_v the_o bottom_n admire_v the_o depth_n kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o weep_v over_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o send_v one_o hearty_a wish_n to_o heaven_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v go_v not_o without_o nor_o before_o thy_o guide_n but_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v always_o towards_o the_o lamb_n who_o only_o can_v open_v this_o book_n and_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v etc._n etc._n 1._o theodosius_n sen._n write_v out_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n account_v it_o a_o great_a jewel_n and_o read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o day_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 2._o theodosius_n jun._n learned_a much_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o book_n and_o so_o reason_v of_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o experience_a minister_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 3._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o recondite_n meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n d._n cave_n prim._n christianity_n 4._o king_n alphonsus_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n fourteen_o time_n with_o commentary_n 5._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n addict_v himself_o serious_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o at_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n write_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a especial_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o profess_v that_o the_o write_n of_o tully_n demosthenes_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o he_o write_v much_o also_o for_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o reconcile_a seem_a difference_n he_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o hierome_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o also_o defend_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 6._o tho._n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o rome_n learn_v the_o whole_a testament_n translate_v by_o erasmus_n without_o book_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o beza_n when_o about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a can_v say_v by_o heart_n perfect_o any_o greek_a chapter_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 8._o cranmer_z and_o ridley_n learn_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o heart_n the_o former_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o pembroke-hall_n walk_n in_o cambridge_n fox_n martyrol_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a exhort_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o keep_v sobriety_n at_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o oftentimes_o idle_a discourse_n be_v wont_a to_o arise_v that_o at_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v decret_a 1._o sess_n 10._o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n injunction_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n mary_n house_n in_o worcester_z be_v thus_o item_n that_o the_o prior_n have_v at_o his_o dinner_n or_o supper_n every_o day_n a_o chapter_n read_v and_o to_o have_v edify_v communication_n of_o the_o same_o hist_o of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n 11._o cardinal_z pool_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o reformation_n require_v bishop_n to_o have_v at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n ibid._n 12._o we_o have_v the_o same_o exercise_n in_o my_o time_n appoint_v by_o dr._n tully_n then_o principal_a of_o st._n edmond-hall_n in_o oxford_n viz._n a_o part_n or_o paragraph_v of_o the_o latin_a testament_n read_v by_o some_o servitor_n when_o we_o be_v at_o dinner_n 13._o bishop_n jewel_n have_v usual_o a_o chapter_n read_v at_o meal_n after_o which_o he_o will_v recreate_v himself_o with_o scholastical_a war_n between_o young_a scholar_n who_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o table_n see_v his_o life_n 14._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o very_o young_a and_o one_o of_o his_o playfellow_n or_o servant_n be_v about_o to_o take_v something_o down_o that_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n take_v a_o great_a bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o some_o say_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o he_o shall_v trample_v that_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o treasure_n up_o in_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n p._n 424._o 15._o hierom_n call_v the_o book_n of_o king_n his_o own_o because_o by_o frequent_a use_n and_o read_n he_o have_v get_v they_o
seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v take_v from_o you_o neither_o shall_v thief_n steal_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n dear_a sister_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o by_o death_n you_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a labour_v therefore_o always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o whole_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o and_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n he_o wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o lest_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding-garment_n and_o so_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_v of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n lay_v your_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o touch_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v good_a sister_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v his_o truth_n to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o comfort_n to_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o the_o next_o morning_n with_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n she_o make_v a_o pathetical_a speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n repeat_v over_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n pray_v for_o the_o executioner_n lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o end_v her_o life_n with_o these_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n age_a sixteen_o fox_n martyrol_n concern_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n the_o mahometan_n to_o their_o koran_n etc._n etc._n see_v my_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n 37._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o correspondent_n mr._n henry_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o omit_v because_o i_o will_v provoke_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o emulation_n in_o the_o case_n beside_o his_o exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v before_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n his_o custom_n be_v every_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o read_v a_o chapter_n to_o his_o family_n and_o expound_v it_o distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o after_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n to_o appoint_v his_o child_n to_o retire_v by_o themselves_o and_o write_v over_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o exposition_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o himself_o once_o tell_v i_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n five_o in_o number_n one_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o custom_n he_o keep_v up_o constant_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o above_o twenty_o if_o not_o above_o thirty_o year_n together_o without_o any_o intermission_n except_o in_o case_n of_o absence_n from_o home_n which_o happen_v but_o seldom_o 38._o dr._n harris_n in_o all_o his_o will_n always_o renew_v this_o legacy_n item_n i_o bequeath_v to_o all_o my_o child_n and_o to_o my_o child_n child_n to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n with_o this_o inscription_n none_o but_o christ_n see_v his_o life_n 39_o philip_n melancthon_n always_o use_v to_o carry_v his_o bible_n along_o with_o he_o wherein_o he_o read_v often_o clark_n exampl_a vol._n ii_o p._n 336._o 40._o mr._n william_n garaway_n have_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o certain_a english_a gentleman_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o never_o come_v into_o the_o parliamenthouse_n without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v upon_o occasion_n 41._o mrs._n catherine_n stubbs_n be_v seldom_o see_v without_o a_o bible_n or_o a_o good_a book_n in_o her_o hand_n see_v her_o life_n 42._o john_n prince_n of_o saxony_n have_v six_o page_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n that_o every_o day_n read_v to_o he_o six_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n luther_n coll._n man_n p._n 462._o 43._o mr._n fox_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o crow_n a_o seaman_n who_o be_v shipwreck_v lose_v all_o his_o money_n and_o good_n but_o put_v his_o bible_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o swim_v with_o it_o to_o shoar_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 44._o after_o ptolemy_n have_v furnish_v his_o library_n with_o so_o many_o thousand_o book_n aristaeus_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a library_n be_v without_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v all_o knowledge_n but_o poor_a knowledge_n without_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 45._o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o cramerus_n a_o schoolmaster_n who_o have_v a_o scholar_n who_o have_v in_o a_o write_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o write_v cramerus_n get_v from_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o night_n knock_v at_o his_o chamber-door_n and_o demand_v the_o paper_n of_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o paper_n in_o my_o bible_n and_o in_o that_o page_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o take_v it_o thence_o satan_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o leave_v the_o paper_n behind_o he_o and_o come_v no_o more_o mr._n barker_n flores_n 46._o mr._n cotton_n mather_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n nathaniel_n mather_n that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n regard_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o he_o be_v very_o expensive_a of_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v daily_o dig_v in_o the_o sacred_a mine_n and_o with_o deligh_v he_o fetch_v thence_o riches_n better_a than_o those_o of_o both_o the_o india_n and_o he_o can_v say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n every_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a sickness_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o bible_n read_v unto_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n once_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o day_n have_v pass_v before_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o meal_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v unto_o his_o sister_n with_o some_o impatience_n alas_o what_o a_o ungodly_a life_n do_v i_o lead_v pray_v come_v and_o read_v my_o bible_n to_o i_o and_o read_v i_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n indeed_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o cursory_o but_o very_o deliberate_o and_o considerate_o and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o do_v so_o he_o can_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o the_o most_o not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o divine_n too_o will_v judge_v a_o attainment_n extraordinary_a not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o large_a and_o great_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n pool_n and_o some_o other_o nonconformist_a minister_n but_o have_v dispatch_v those_o two_o noble_a folio_n he_o say_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o thus_o
a_o idle_a person_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n but_o their_o door_n and_o window_n close_o shut_v the_o people_n within_o exercise_v in_o serious_a and_o grave_a discourse_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n repetition_n of_o sermon_n catechise_v pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o the_o door_n open_a the_o street_n too_o much_o frequent_v with_o idle_a company_n and_o licentious_a exercise_n and_o even_o in_o whitchurch_n where_o the_o plague_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o fire_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n the_o rector_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n do_v often_o enough_o and_o very_o plain_o admonish_v they_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o particular_a street_n call_v the_o new-town_n of_o their_o careless_a observance_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n as_o if_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o distinguish_a sin_n of_o that_o street_n above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o town_n 4._o i_o have_v take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v delight_v and_o expend_v themselves_o in_o sabbatical_a devotion_n have_v be_v call_v to_o their_o rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o the_o divine_a poet_n nad_z preacher_n mr._n herbert_n 2._o mr._n edw._n deering_n 3._o theodore_n beza_n 4._o archbishop_n abbot_n soon_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n fall_v sick_a and_o short_o after_o die_v 5._o dr._n rob._n harris_n die_v between_o twelve_o and_o one_o a_o clock_n on_o saturday_n night_n 6._o dr._n preston_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n morning_n 7._o dr._n thomas_n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n mr._n edward_n west_n the_o lord's-day-night_n after_o have_v preach_v there_o 8._o mr._n julius_n herring_n 9_o mr._n thomas_n wadsworth_n and_o mr._n richard_n vines_n 10._o sir_n matthew_n hale_v upon_o christmas-day_n a_o day_n which_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o less_o than_o seventeen_o poem_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v upon_o that_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o day_n die_v mr._n sam._n crook_n minister_n see_v the_o head_n of_o sudden_a death_n for_o more_o relation_n of_o this_o nature_n 5._o mr._n h._n burton_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o exile_n have_v a_o order_n send_v he_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o his_o enlargement_n and_o his_o return_n for_o england_n make_v this_o observation_n and_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a tiding_n indeed_o and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o parliament'_v handsel_v present_v much_o good_a but_o promise_v more_o the_o news_n fill_v guernsey_n castle_n with_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o island_n the_o first_o observation_n i_o make_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o this_o tiding_n come_v first_o i_o note_v it_o be_v the_o lord's-day_n which_o day_n i_o have_v mighty_o propugn_v and_o defend_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o malignant_a and_o profane_a adversary_n of_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o morality_n and_o when_o the_o book_n for_o dispensation_n and_o allowance_n of_o sport_n on_o that_o day_n come_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o my_o church_n upon_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o ery_z day_n instead_o of_o read_v of_o it_o i_o turn_v my_o afternoon_n preach_v into_o a_o open_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n therein_o prove_v the_o lord's-day_n both_o for_o sabbath_n and_o sanctification_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o order_n for_o my_o liberty_n come_v on_o that_o day_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 38._o chap._n lxxv_o present_a retribution_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o the_o particular_a promise_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v length_n of_o day_n viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o natural_a and_o plain_a to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o dutifulness_n of_o child_n be_v the_o likely_a may_v to_o engage_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a conduct_n and_o blessing_n on_o their_o side_n it_o oblige_v the_o child_n who_o be_v temselve_n green_a in_o year_n and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o world_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o ill_a company_n idleness_n rashness_n licentiousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v close_o to_o wise_a counsel_n and_o the_o grave_a instruction_n of_o their_o faithful_a age_a and_o experience_a parent_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o oftentimes_o fare_v better_a than_o such_o rash_a and_o refractory_a phaeton_n who_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o parental_a discipline_n and_o be_v leave_v like_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n have_v escape_v the_o sting_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o gallow_n and_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o other_o danger_n by_o this_o mean_n 1._o though_o lamech_v have_v several_a other_o child_n as_o jabal_n jubal_n tubal-cain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v and_o prove_v so_o dutiful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o parent_n as_o noah_n gen._n 5.29_o and_o he_o be_v remarkable_o bless_v and_o reward_v for_o it_o for_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6.8_o 2._o noah_n have_v three_o son_n shem_o ham_n japhet_n but_o ham_n dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o his_o nakedness_n and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v by_o he_o shem_o and_o japhet_n join_v together_o and_o take_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v their_o father_n infirmity_n and_o therefore_o bless_v say_v noah_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.26_o 3._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o scornful_a and_o disinherited_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o other_o dutiful_a and_o his_o father_n favourite_n and_o heir_n 4._o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o one_o a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o profane_a fellow_n that_o make_v light_a of_o his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n the_o other_o a_o plain_a man_n and_o pious_a and_o according_a procure_v the_o blessing_n 5._o jacob_n have_v many_o child_n but_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a unstable_a as_o water_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v it_o and_o therefore_o gen._n 49.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v simeon_n and_o levi_n have_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o their_o habitation_n in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o their_o selfwill_a dig_v down_o a_o wall_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 7._o curse_a be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n judah_n to_o save_v joseph_n life_n who_o be_v his_o father_n fondling_n and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n advise_v his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v he_o and_o afterward_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v joseph_n bondman_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o age_a father_n gen._n 44.34_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o lad_n be_v not_o with_o i_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v on_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v how_o this_o piety_n of_o judah_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o father_n be_v at_o last_o reward_v chap._n 49.8_o 9_o 10._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 6._o i_o have_v read_v say_v my_o author_n of_o a_o young_a man_n hang_v at_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n who_o curl_a black_a lock_n upon_o the_o gallow_n instant_o turn_v white_a many_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a event_n a_o grave_a divine_a assign_v this_o reason_n have_v this_o young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n obedient_a to_o his_o superior_n he_o may_v have_v live_v so_o long_o till_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o black_a hair_n have_v become_v white_a mr._n quick_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o poison_v of_o a_o whole_a family_n in_o plymouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 87._o 7._o mr._n paul_n baines_n of_o christ's-college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v at_o first_o very_o
all_o the_o pastor_n of_o caen_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o other_o protestant_a refugee_n belong_v to_o the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o low_a country_n anno_fw-la 1687_o offer_v their_o unanimous_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o marvellous_a matter_n 16._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o undoubted_a relation_n of_o a_o poor_a but_o a_o good_a woman_n belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o mr._n daniel_n burgess_n in_o london_n she_o have_v for_o many_o year_n labour_v under_o a_o fistula_n in_o her_o hip_n which_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v taint_v and_o she_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o hospital_n as_o incurable_a this_o person_n read_v with_o prayer_n over_o it_o that_o passage_n in_o mat._n 15.28_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o feel_v her_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v forth_o unto_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o he_o she_o find_v herself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o cure_a of_o all_o her_o malady_n i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o receive_v concern_v it_o it_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1694._o 17._o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o reverend_n mr._n john_n how_o i_o find_v the_o ensue_a passage_n which_o i_o take_v the_o leave_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o public_a it_o give_v among_o we_o write_v that_o wort_n by_o man_n some_o revive_v to_o the_o languish_v interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o check_n to_o the_o infidel_n spirit_n that_o under_o the_o false_o assume_v name_n of_o deism_n will_v turn_v all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o religion_n into_o ridicule_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o own_o it_o by_o some_o late_a miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n 18._o that_o excellent_a person_n proceed_v then_o to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o add_v a_o four_o i_o have_v late_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v six_o year_n ago_o a_o blackamooryouth_n servant_n unto_o a_o religious_a baroner_n he_o late_o dine_v at_o my_o house_n assure_v i_o that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o refuse_v instruction_n be_v strike_v with_o universal_a pain_n in_o all_o his_o limb_n which_o continue_v upon_o he_o a_o year_n and_o half_a like_o rheumatical_a but_o relieve_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apt_a usual_a mean_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v relief_n in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n in_o his_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a he_o grow_v serious_a instructible_a penitent_a and_o by_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n a_o good_a man_n know_v to_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o understand_a acknowledement_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o consent_v but_o press_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v own_o christ_n public_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o cure_a and_o have_v continue_v well_o ever_o since_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n haleluia_o preparative_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o revival_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o terrible_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o obstinate_a persevere_v infidel_n 19_o susanna_n arch_n be_v a_o miserable_a widow_n for_o divers_a year_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o horrid_a leprosy_n which_o the_o physician_n that_o see_v it_o pronounce_v incurable_a but_o from_o that_o very_a time_n that_o they_o tell_v she_o so_o a_o strange_a persuasion_n come_v into_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v cure_v she_o that_o scripture_n come_v frequent_o into_o her_o mind_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o she_o find_v herself_o enable_v to_o plead_v this_o before_o he_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o confidence_n that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v prevail_v she_o resolve_v that_o she_o will_v rely_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n cure_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o who_o have_v still_o as_o much_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n she_o feel_v many_o temptation_n to_o weaken_v her_o confidence_n but_o still_o there_o come_v in_o seasonable_a and_o agreeable_a scripture_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o she_o to_o strengthen_v it_o as_o at_o one_o time_n that_o in_o mark_n 11.22_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n at_o another_o time_n that_o in_o job_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n that_o in_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n her_o leprosy_n have_v be_v complicate_v with_o a_o phtisick_n which_o for_o many_o year_n afflict_v she_o but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_v 1694._o she_o have_v her_o phtisick_n remove_v without_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o she_o take_v that_o as_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o she_o shall_v also_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o the_o late_a miracle_n upon_o other_o enliven_v this_o her_o hope_n exceed_o in_o december_n the_o distemper_n of_o this_o godly_a woman_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o upon_o she_o and_o when_o her_o mind_n be_v uneasy_a those_o passage_n come_v to_o mind_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o on_o december_n 26._o at_o night_n she_o be_v buffet_v with_o some_o temptation_n that_o her_o faith_n for_o her_o cure_n have_v prove_v but_o a_o fancy_n her_o faith_n for_o her_o soul_n must_v be_v so_o too_o but_o she_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o soul_n upon_o thou_o and_o my_o body_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v now_o to_o cast_v all_o my_o disease_n upon_o thou_o her_o mind_n be_v hereupon_o compose_v and_o the_o next_o night_n put_v up_o her_o hand_n unto_o her_o head_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o she_o feel_v a_o new_a skin_n on_o both_o side_n which_o very_o much_o amaze_v she_o whereupon_o she_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thou_o begin_v thou_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o she_o then_o take_v off_o her_o head-cloath_n find_v the_o scurf_n go_v off_o her_o head_n and_o a_o firm_a skin_n appear_v there_o and_o her_o distemper_n which_o have_v extend_v itself_o all_o over_o her_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n in_o putrify_a sore_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sudden_o take_v away_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n reader_n do_v not_o now_o encourage_v thyself_o in_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n to_o relieve_v thy_o particular_a affliction_n but_o improve_v these_o miracle_n as_o intimation_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v and_o will_v quick_o do_v for_o his_o afflict_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o last_o account_n be_v extract_v from_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n in_o his_o sermon_n call_v thing_n for_o a_o distress_a people_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n 20._o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o kent_n that_o at_o two_o year_n old_a cure_v all_o disease_n several_a person_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o the_o touch_v or_o handle_v of_o a_o seven_o son_n 21._o samuel_n scot_n seven_o son_n of_o mr._n william_n scot_n of_o hedington_n in_o wilt-shire_n do_v when_o a_o child_n wonderful_a cure_n by_o touch_v only_o viz._n as_o to_o the_o king's-evil_a wenn_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o virtue_n do_v decrease_v and_o have_v he_o live_v long_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v spend_v 22._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a hand_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a effect_n e._n g._n one_o a_o painter_n of_o stowel_n in_o somersetshire_n near_o bridgewater_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o cheek_n as_o big_a as_o a_o pullet_n egg_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o be_v cure_v by_o once_o or_o twice_o touch_v or_o rub_v with_o a_o dead_a woman_n hand_n 23._o mr._n davys_n mell_n the_o famous_a violinist_n and_o clock-maker_n have_v a_o child_n crook-backed_a that_o be_v cure_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a 24._o in_o somersetshire_n it_o be_v confident_o report_v that_o some_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o king's-evil_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n the_o lord_n
a_o relation_n from_o she_o of_o what_o she_o herself_o remember_v of_o those_o several_a strange_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n that_o i_o here_o relate_v or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v either_o forget_v or_o that_o never_o come_v to_o my_o cognizance_n but_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o some_o of_o her_o poor_a ignorant_a neighbour_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o she_o fancy_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o she_o may_v again_o fall_v into_o trouble_n about_o it_o i_o here_o give_v your_o lordship_n the_o best_a and_o faithful_a account_n i_o can_v in_o the_o year_n 1691_o i_o write_v into_o cornwall_n to_o my_o sister_n mary_n martyn_n son_n a_o attorney_n to_o go_v to_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o discourse_v she_o as_o from_o i_o about_o the_o most_o material_a strange_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n he_o answer_v my_o letter_n sept._n 12_o 1691._o and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v with_o anne_n jefferies_n and_o she_o can_v give_v i_o no_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o condition_n it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o my_o grandfather_n and_o mother_n say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o bodmyn_n goal_n three_o month_n and_o live_v six_o month_n without_o meat_n and_o during_o her_o continuance_n in_o that_o condition_n several_a eminent_a cure_n be_v perform_v by_o she_o the_o particular_n no_o one_o can_v now_o relate_v my_o mother_n see_v the_o fairy_n once_o and_o hear_v one_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v some_o meat_n to_o the_o child_n that_o she_o may_v return_v to_o her_o parent_n which_o be_v the_o full_a relation_n can_v now_o be_v give_v but_o i_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1693_o write_v into_o cornwall_n to_o my_o sister_n husband_n mr._n humph._n martin_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v to_o anne_n jefferies_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v she_o to_o give_v i_o what_o account_v she_o can_v remember_v of_o the_o many_o and_o strange_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n he_o answer_v my_o letter_n jan._n 31._o 1693._o and_o say_v as_o for_o anne_n jefferies_n i_o have_v be_v with_o she_o the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o day_n and_o do_v read_v to_o she_o all_o that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o but_o she_o will_v not_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o fairy_n neither_o of_o any_o of_o the_o cure_v she_o then_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o she_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o her_o own_o father_n be_v now_o alive_a she_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v then_o happen_v to_o she_o i_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o will_v not_o do_v it_o she_o reply_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v discover_v it_o to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v make_v either_o book_n or_o ballad_n of_o it_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o name_n spread_v about_o the_o country_n in_o book_n or_o ballad_n of_o such_o thing_n if_o she_o may_v have_v five_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o for_o she_o say_v she_o have_v be_v question_v before_o justice_n and_o at_o the_o session_n and_o in_o prison_n and_o also_o before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v discover_v such_o thing_n now_o she_o shall_v be_v question_v again_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o st._n tooth_n church_n town_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o alive_a but_o thomas_n christopher_n a_o blind_a man_n note_v this_o tho._n christopher_n be_v then_o a_o servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n when_o these_o thing_n happen_v and_o he_o remember_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n you_o write_v of_o she_o and_o as_o for_o my_o wife_n she_o then_o be_v so_o little_a do_v not_o mind_v it_o but_o have_v hear_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n relate_v most_o of_o the_o passage_n you_o write_v of_o she_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v at_o present_v possible_o get_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o now_o go_v on_o with_o my_o own_o relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a cure_n and_o other_o strange_a thing_n she_o do_v or_o happen_v to_o she_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o read_v to_o she_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o our_o county_n of_o cornwall_n for_o the_o most_o substantial_a people_n of_o each_o parish_n to_o take_v apprentice_n the_o poor_n child_n and_o to_o breed_v they_o up_o till_o they_o attain_v to_o twenty_o one_o year_n of_o age_n and_o for_o their_o service_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n drink_v and_o clothes_n this_o anne_n jefferies_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n child_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o providence_n fall_v into_o our_o family_n where_o she_o live_v several_a year_n be_v a_o girl_n of_o a_o bold_a dare_a spirit_n she_o will_v venture_v at_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o no_o boy_n will_v attempt_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o she_o then_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a she_o be_v one_o day_n knit_v in_o a_o arbour_n in_o our_o garden_n there_o come_v over_o the_o garden-hedge_n to_o she_o as_o she_o affirm_v six_o person_n of_o a_o small_a stature_n all_o clothe_v in_o green_n which_o she_o call_v fairy_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o convulsion-fit_a but_o when_o we_o find_v she_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v she_o to_o bed_n and_o take_v great_a care_n of_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o recover_v out_o of_o her_o fit_a she_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v just_o go_v out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o be_v just_o go_v out_o of_o the_o window_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o height_n of_o her_o sickness_n she_o will_v often_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o with_o eagerness_n which_o expression_n we_o attribute_v to_o her_o distemper_n suppose_v her_o lightheaded_a during_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o sickness_n my_o father_n mother_n die_v which_o be_v in_o april_n 1646_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o acquaint_v our_o maid_n anne_n with_o it_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v have_v increase_v her_o distemper_n she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o very_o sick_a that_o she_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v on_o her_o foot_n and_o also_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o sickness_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o her_o distemper_n have_v almost_o perfect_o mope_v she_o so_o that_o she_o become_v even_o as_o a_o changeling_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o get_v a_o little_a strength_n she_o in_o her_o go_n will_v spread_v her_o leg_n as_o wide_o as_o she_o can_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v with_o her_o hand_n on_o table_n form_n chair_n stool_n &c_n &c_n till_o she_o have_v learn_v to_o go_v again_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n vex_v she_o she_o will_v fall_v into_o her_o fit_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a she_o will_v have_v die_v in_o one_o of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v get_v out_o of_o her_o fit_a she_o will_v hearty_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o person_n she_o will_v ask_v for_o be_v myself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o i_o come_v to_o she_o upon_o which_o she_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o any_o one_o have_v vex_v or_o abuse_v i_o since_o she_o fall_v into_o she_o fit_n upon_o my_o tell_v she_o no_o one_o have_v she_o will_v stroke_v i_o and_o kiss_v i_o call_v i_o her_o dear_a child_n and_o then_o all_o her_o vexation_n be_v over_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n she_o constant_o go_v to_o church_n to_o pay_v her_o devotion_n to_o our_o great_a and_o good_a god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v her_o memory_n be_v so_o well_o restore_v to_o she_o that_o she_o will_v repeat_v more_o of_o the_o sermon_n she_o hear_v than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o family_n she_o take_v mighty_a delight_n in_o devotion_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v although_o she_o herself_o can_v not_o read_v the_o first_o manual_a operation_n or_o cure_v she_o perform_v be_v on_o my_o own_o mother_n the_o occasion_n be_v as_o follow_v one_o afternoon_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n all_o our_o family_n be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o work_n and_o myself_o a_o boy_n at_o school_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o house_n but_o my_o mother_n and_o this_o anne_n my_o mother_n consider_v that_o bread_n may_v be_v want_v for_o the_o labourer_n if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v and_o she_o have_v before_o cause_v some_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o mill_n my_o mother_n be_v resolve_v that_o she_o herself_o
the_o day_n be_v principal_o owe_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o the_o rout_n beyond_o recover_v he_o be_v force_v to_o disperse_v his_o troop_n every_o one_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n keep_v together_o where_o what_o befall_v they_o after_o their_o friend_n have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n which_o be_v here_o follow_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o mr._n william_n and_o benjamin_n hewlings_n before_o and_o at_o their_o execution_n with_o several_a letter_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o relation_n the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o some_o in_o die_a hour_n have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o live_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o state_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o also_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o parent_n especial_o to_o preserve_v to_o their_o child_n to_o hat_n remain_v those_o bless_a experience_n that_o such_o have_v have_v which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v present_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n towards_o two_o young_a man_n mr._n benjamin_n hewl_v who_o die_v when_o he_o be_v about_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mr._n william_n hewl_v who_o die_v before_o he_o arrive_v to_o 20_o year_n they_o engage_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v for_o the_o english_a liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o which_o mr._n william_n hewl_v be_v execute_v at_o lyme_n the_o 12_o of_o september_n 1685._o and_o mr._n ben._n hewl_v at_o taunton_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o however_o severe_a man_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o have_v ordain_v strength_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n then_o reader_n will_v you_o see_v earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a for_o heaven_n and_o much_o too_o high_a for_o earth_n will_v you_o see_v poor_a frail_a creature_n trample_v this_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a serene_a smile_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n who_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n will_v you_o see_v shackle_a prisoner_n behave_v themselves_o like_o judge_n and_o judge_n stand_v like_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v you_o see_v some_o of_o the_o rare_a exploit_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o conclude_v will_v you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n portray_v on_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o ascend_a saint_n in_o a_o ravish_a consort_n ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chorus_n in_o their_o delightful_a hallelujah_n then_o draw_v near_o come_v and_o see_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n here_o be_v pleasant_a and_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o thou_o and_o after_o thou_o have_v converse_v a_o while_n these_o excellent_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v judge_v as_o i_o do_v that_o dead_a saint_n be_v sweet_a companion_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o thou_o to_o converse_v with_o than_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o magnificent_a act_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o invincible_a patience_n their_o flame_a love_n to_o christ_n their_o strange_a contempt_n and_o undervaluing_n of_o the_o world_n their_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o fervent_a and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o each_o other_o their_o ravish_a prospect_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n pisgah_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n their_o swan-like_o song_n and_o die_v speech_n and_o reader_n you_o know_v the_o first_o lisp_v of_o little_a child_n and_o last_o farewell_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o charm_a those_o fore_n taste_v of_o the_o river_n '_o of_o pleasure_n the_o transport_v glimpse_n they_o have_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n i_o say_v when_o you_o see_v and_o read_v these_o exemplary_a truth_n wonder_v not_o that_o the_o pious_a hewling_n long_v so_o vehement_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n though_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o death_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o intend_a matter_n after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o duke_n army_n they_o flee_v and_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n get_v on_o shore_n over_o dangerous_a rock_n where_o they_o see_v the_o country_n fill_v with_o soldier_n and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o no_o way_n of_o defence_n or_o escape_n remain_v to_o they_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o house_n be_v near_o the_o place_n they_o land_v at_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o send_v to_o exeter_n gaol_n the_o 12_o of_o july_n where_o remain_v some_o time_n their_o behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o cause_v great_a respect_n towards_o they_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o and_o be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n put_v on_o board_n the_o swan_n frigate_n in_o order_n to_o their_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n their_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o obtain_v great_a kindness_n from_o the_o commander_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o river_n captain_n richardson_n come_v and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o newgate_n put_v great_a iron_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o apart_o from_o each_o other_o without_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n and_o entreaty_n use_v to_o obtain_v it_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o keeper_n which_o though_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o relation_n god_n who_o wise_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a to_o those_o he_o intend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o very_a restraint_n and_o hard_a usage_n a_o bless_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n when_o after_o great_a importunity_n and_o charge_n some_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n have_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o before_o the_o keeper_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v be_v in_o newgate_n three_o week_n there_o be_v order_n give_v to_o carry_v they_o down_o into_o the_o west_n in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o morning_n they_o go_v out_o of_o newgate_n several_a that_o behold_v they_o see_v they_o so_o cheerful_a say_v sure_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pardon_n else_o they_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o with_o that_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n although_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o whatever_o hope_n they_o receive_v from_o friend_n they_o still_o think_v the_o contrary_a never_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o the_o least_o discourage_v at_o the_o worst_a that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o dorchester_n the_o keeper_n that_o go_v with_o they_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o their_o carriage_n be_v so_o grave_a serious_a and_o christian_n that_o make_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v from_o such_o young_a men._n a_o near_a relation_n that_o go_v into_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o gives_z the_o follow_a account_n at_o salisbury_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n i_o have_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o converse_n with_o they_o i_o find_v they_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a composure_n of_o mind_n declare_v their_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n in_o support_v and_o strengthen_v and_o povide_v for_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v both_o at_o exon_n and_o on_o shipboard_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o although_o since_o they_o come_v to_o newgate_n
fall_v only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cannibal_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v '_o escape_v better_o than_o they_o do_v from_o jeffreys_n these_o more_o tame_a and_o civil_a creature_n will_v have_v spare_v the_o old_a and_o wither_a though_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o no_o age_n no_o sex_n make_v any_o difference_n here_o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v just_o come_v into_o the_o world_n child_n and_o girl_n of_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o year_n old_a be_v refuse_v pardon_v so_o those_o who_o be_v half_a out_o of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o grave_a entire_a though_o as_o juvenal_n say_v of_o priam_n they_o have_v scarce_o blood_n enough_o leave_v to_o thing_fw-mi the_o knife_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lady_n lisle_n of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o she_o almost_o sleep_v on_o her_o very_a trial_n condemn_v for_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v know_v by_o one_o of_o those_o dormant_a law_n make_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la but_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v only_o for_o correspond_v with_o nelthrop_n a_o outlaw_v person_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v give_v he_o shelter_n at_o her_o house_n and_o hicks_n who_o bring_v he_o thither_o for_o mr._n hicks_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convict_v nor_o in_o any_o proclamation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o can_v even_o in_o rigour_n of_o law_n deserve_v death_n on_o his_o account_n for_o nelthrop_n he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o worthy_a lady_n neither_o do_v she_o as_o he_o very_o believe_v know_v who_o he_o be_v or_o his_o name_n till_o he_o be_v take_v for_o this_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o lose_v her_o head_n at_o winchester_n her_o case_n be_v think_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v now_o reverse_v her_o judgement_n at_o her_o death_n she_o make_v the_o follow_a speech_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o lady_n alicia_n lisle_n gentleman_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o at_o my_o death_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o that_o my_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v both_o near_a this_o place_n and_o that_o my_o parent_n instruct_v i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o i_o now_o die_v of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n that_o if_o ever_o popery_n shall_v return_v into_o this_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o severe_a judgement_n that_o i_o die_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o do_v depart_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n god_n have_v make_v this_o chastisement_n a_o ordinance_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v once_o as_o little_a expect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o any_o person_n in_o this_o place_n or_o nation_n therefore_o let_v all_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o will_v take_v what_o way_n he_o see_v best_a to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v possess_v my_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v for_o entertain_v a_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o other_o in_o my_o house_n the_o say_a minister_n be_v swear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v they_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v affect_v i_o i_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o surprise_n and_o fear_v which_o i_o believe_v my_o jury_n must_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excuse_v their_o verdict_n to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v be_v also_o tell_v that_o the_o court_n do_v use_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o prisoner_n but_o instead_o of_o advice_n i_o have_v evidence_n against_o i_o from_o thence_o which_o though_o it_o be_v only_o by_o hear-say_n may_v possible_o affect_v my_o jury_n my_o defence_n be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o weak_a woman_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o repeat_v again_o to_o the_o jury_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n however_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therein_o all_o those_o that_o have_v do_v i_o wrong_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o forgive_v colonel_n penruddock_n although_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v have_v take_v these_o man_n before_o they_o come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o forgive_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o grand_a jury_n to_o the_o petty_a jury_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o my_o death_n as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o conviction_n that_o i_o give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v discourse_v with_o nelthrop_n that_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o i_o be_v after_o my_o conviction_n and_o sentence_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n favour_n in_o revoke_v my_o sentence_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v flourish_v under_o he_o i_o also_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n that_o assist_v i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n alicia_n lisle_n 5._o mr._n richard_n nelthrop_n his_o name_n be_v often_o enough_o meet_v with_o in_o west's_n and_o rumsey_n plot_n and_o good_a reason_n too_o he_o be_v not_o near_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v outlaw_v and_o execute_v for_o his_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o design_n for_o the_o assassination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n he_o solemn_o aver_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v always_o high_o against_o it_o and_o detest_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n or_o person_n never_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n he_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o his_o parent_n here_o insert_v together_o with_o his_o last_o speech_n at_o his_o execution_n the_o 30_o of_o october_n 1685._o at_o two_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n do_v fellow-sufferer_n this_o pious_a and_o courageous_a man_n mr._n ayloff_n suffer_v in_o london_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o mr._n nelthrop_n do_v mr._n ayloff_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v embrace_v with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n crown_v with_o victory_n and_o laurel_n mr._n richard_n nelthrop_n letter_n to_o his_o parent_n brother_n and_o sister_n dear_a parent_n and_o everloving_a brother_n and_o tender_a heart_a and_o belove_a sister_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o near_o i_o approach_v my_o end_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o find_v in_o my_o suffer_a estate_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o i_o can_v through_o mercy_n say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o true_a delight_n and_o content_a this_o night_n than_o in_o all_o the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v continue_v it_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o i_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o through_o freegrace_n faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v i_o can_v hardly_o write_v and_o my_o comfort_n be_v more_o unspeakable_a than_o my_o terror_n be_v i_o do_v this_o evening_n see_v my_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n his_o face_n be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o give_v i_o that_o comfort_n that_o i_o can_v but_o say_v my_o love_n to_o he_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o ever_o have_v to_o my_o dear_a relation_n when_o god_n come_v every_o thing_n have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o dear_a relation_n must_v engage_v you_o all_o to_o be_v constant_a
his_o honour_n or_o profane_v this_o ground_n let_v no_o black-mouthed_a breathe_v rank_n cur_n peaceful_a james_n his_o ash_n stir_n prince_n be_v god_n o_o do_v not_o then_o rake_v in_o their_o grave_n to_o prove_v they_o men._n 56._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o great_a gustavus_n die_v while_o victory_n lie_v weep_v by_o his_o side_n 57_o upon_o sir_n francis_n vere_n when_o vere_n seek_v death_n arm_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n death_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o when_o his_o weapon_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o death_n like_o a_o coward_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v 58._o another_o here_o lie_v richard_n a_o preene_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o of_o march_n the_o xx_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v die_v after_o he_o may_z 59_o another_o here_o lie_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o cry_v tell_v threescore_o year_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 60._o at_o farlam_n on_o the_o west_n march_n towards_o scotland_n near_o naworth-castle_n john_n bell_n break_a brow_n ligs_fw-mi under_o this_o stean_n four_o of_o i_o even_o son_n lay_v it_o on_o my_o weam_n i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o my_o meat_n master_n of_o my_o wife_n i_o live_v on_o my_o own_o land_n with_o much_o strife_n 61._o in_o st._n paul_n be_v be_v this_o here_o lie_v john_n dod_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v go_v father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n he_o never_o know_v none_o a_o headborough_n and_o a_o constable_n a_o man_n of_o fame_n the_o first_o of_o his_o house_n and_o last_o of_o his_o name_n die_v bury_v and_o decease_v the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v whitson-monday_n 62._o on_o mr._n burbidge_n the_o tragedian_n exit_fw-la burbidge_n 63._o on_o mr._n weymark_n a_o constant_a walker_n in_o paul_n '_o s._n defessus_fw-la sum_fw-la ambulando_fw-la 64._o in_o st._n mary_n saviour_n this_o here_o lie_v william_n emerson_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o honest_a man._n 65._o in_o the_o north-country_n this_o here_o ligs_fw-mi john_n hubberton_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o wife_n here_z ligs_fw-mi his_o dagger_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o knife_n here_o ligs_fw-mi his_o daughter_n and_o there_o ligs_fw-mi his_o son_n hey_o for_o brave_a john_n hubberton_n 66._o upon_o john_n death_n here_o lie_v john_n death_n the_o very_a same_o that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o cousin_n of_o his_o name_n 67._o upon_o mr._n parson_n organist_n at_o westminster_n death_n pass_v by_o and_o hear_v parson_n play_n stand_v much_o amaze_v at_o his_o depth_n of_o skill_n and_o say_v this_o artist_n must_v with_o i_o away_o for_o death_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o better_a still_o but_o let_v the_o choir_n while_o he_o keep_v time_n sing_v on_o for_o parson_n rest_n his_o service_n be_v do_v 68_o on_o mr._n charles_n wray_n when_o i_o in_o court_n have_v spend_v my_o tender_a prime_n and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o please_v a_o earthly_a prince_n even_o sick_a to_o see_v how_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n death_n pity_v my_o estate_n remove_v i_o thence_o and_o send_v i_o mount_v upon_o angel_n wing_n to_o serve_v my_o saviour_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 69._o many_o and_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o joan_n of_o arck_n some_o judge_v she_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o france_n other_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a impostor_n we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n herein_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o epitaph_n which_o we_o find_v thus_o write_v on_o she_o here_o lie_v joan_n of_o arck_n the_o which_o some_o count_n saint_n and_o some_o count_n witch_n some_o count_n man_n and_o something_o more_o some_o count_n maid_n and_o some_o a_o whore_n her_o life_n be_v in_o question_n wrong_a or_o right_n her_o death_n be_v in_o doubt_n by_o law_n or_o might_n oh_o innocence_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o how_o thou_o too_o near_o to_o gild_n do_v sit_v mean_a time_n france_n a_o wonder_n see_v a_o woman_n rule_n '_o against_o salic_a law_n but_o reader_n be_v content_a to_o stay_v thy_o censure_n till_o the_o judgment-day_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v and_o not_o before_o whether_o saint_n witch_n man_z maid_n or_o whore_n 70._o a_o epitaph_n upon_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n england_n netherlands_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o art_n all_o soldier_n and_o the_o world_n have_v make_v six_o part_n of_o the_o noble_a sidney_n for_o none_o will_v suppose_v that_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o stone_n can_v sidney_n enclose_v england_n have_v his_o body_n for_o she_o it_o breed_v netherlands_n his_o blood_n in_o her_o defence_n shed_v the_o heaven_n his_o soul_n the_o art_n his_o fame_n all_o soldier_n his_o grief_n the_o world_n his_o good_a name_n 71._o the_o follow_a epitaph_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o john_n white_a esq_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o father_n to_o dr._n annesley_n wife_n late_o decease_v here_o lie_v a_o john_n a_o burn_a shine_a light_n who_o name_n life_n action_n all_o alike_o be_v white_a 72._o mrs._n wilkinson_n with_o her_o child_n go_v to_o heaven_n from_o her_o childbed_n on_o who_o tombstone_n a_o learned_a doctor_n write_v the_o follow_a line_n viz._n here_o lie_v mother_n and_o babe_n both_o without_o sin_n next_o birth_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o infant_n twin_n see_v mr._n adam_n be_v sermon_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o morning_n exercise_n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 73._o upon_o richard_n howkins_n here_o lie_v richard_n howkins_n who_o out_o of_o his_o store_n give_v twenty_o good_a shilling_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o condition_n his_o body_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o dear_o belove_v 74._o on_o the_o tombstone_n of_o a_o great_a scold_n be_v write_v her_o husband_n pray_v if_o by_o her_o grave_a you_o walk_v you_o gentle_o tread_v for_o if_o she_o be_v wake_v she_o will_v talk_v 75._o upon_o mr._n west_n here_o lie_v ned_n west_n of_o man_n the_o best_a well_o love_v by_o his_o wife_n but_o oh_o he_o be_v go_v his_o thread_n be_v spin_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o knife_n of_o cruel_a atropos_n oh_o jade_n rokcy_n and_o flinty_a heart_a maid_n to_o kill_v so_o good_a a_o man_n take_v from_o my_o wooff_o two_o inch_n off_o and_o let_v he_o live_v again_o 76._o on_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o electeress_n dowager_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o follow_a device_n and_o motto_n i._o piety_n with_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o some_o beam_n from_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v center_a with_o this_o motto_n from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ii_o clemency_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n with_o this_o motto_n water_n be_v common_a to_o all_o iii_o friendliness_n with_o a_o sun_n pierce_v a_o dark_a cloud_n over-against_o a_o rainbow_n and_o this_o motto_n he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v glad_a iv_o magnanimity_n with_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o some_o thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v with_o this_o motto_n they_o do_v terrify_v v._o liberality_n with_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o some_o hand_n be_v take_v out_o water_n with_o this_o motto_n so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_a vi_o patience_n with_o a_o crucible_n full_a of_o gold_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o this_o motto_n i_o burn_v but_o i_o be_o cleanse_v from_o my_o dross_n or_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o more_o pure_a vii_o pity_n or_o compassion_n with_o a_o silkworm_n beginning_n to_o spin_v with_o this_o motto_n i_o will_v serve_v you_o with_o my_o bowel_n and_o viii_o humility_n with_o a_o violet_n flower_n grow_v in_o the_o grass_n with_o this_o motto_n the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fragrant_a fly_v post_n nou._n 21._o 1696._o 77._o i_o find_v i_o have_v insert_v in_o my_o paper-book_n a_o epitaph_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o who_o death_n the_o family_n be_v extinct_a within_o this_o marble_n do_v entomb_v lie_v not_o one_o but_o all_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o pearl_n of_o such_o a_o price_n that_o soon_o about_o possession_n of_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o both_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o they_o do_v devise_v this_o fatal_a salvo_n to_o divide_v the_o prize_n heaven_n share_v the_o soul_n and_o earth_n his_o body_n take_v thus_o we_o lose_v all_o while_o earth_n and_o heaven_n part_v stake_n but_o heaven_n not_o brook_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v share_v in_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o a_o piece_n so_o rare_a intend_v to_o sue_v out_o by_o a_o new_a revize_v his_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la at_o the_o grand_a assize_n mr._n barker_n flores_n 78._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o certain_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v
first_o bring_v forth_o pregnant_a of_o another_o nat._n hist_o oxfordsh_fw-mi p._n 189._o 5._o an._n 1633._o david_n spilinbergerus_n physician_n of_o leutschovia_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cow_n in_o hungary_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n with_o a_o great_a belly_n wherein_o be_v find_v another_o calf_n with_o all_o its_o limb_n perfect_a ibid._n bartholin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o female_a still-born_a child_n pregnant_a with_o another_o female_a due_o place_v in_o the_o womb_n about_o a_o span_n in_o length_n ibid._n the_o same_o author_n meet_v with_o a_o egg_n at_o witney_n contain_v another_o imperfect_a one_o in_o it_o like_o that_o ouum_fw-la in_o ovo_fw-la of_o doctor_n harvey_n or_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n repository_n or_o the_o other_o bartholin_n see_v 1669_o or_o which_o schastin_n jungius_n see_v 1671._o ibid._n chap._n iu_o example_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o some_o woman_n he_o who_o wife_n be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_n round_o about_o his_o table_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v a_o happy_a man_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v withal_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n let_v goodness_n and_o fruitfulness_n go_v together_o and_o they_o will_v terminate_v in_o blessedness_n every_o virtuous_a child_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o particular_a comfort_n to_o his_o parent_n but_o ill_a fruit_n be_v certain_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o more_o in_o number_n the_o more_o reproachful_a and_o burdensome_a however_o they_o prove_v when_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n open_v so_o wide_a and_o pour_v out_o so_o plentiful_o let_v none_o fault_n the_o supreme_a governor_n for_o his_o dispensation_n but_o attend_v diligent_o his_o own_o office_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o education_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine-way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o gell._n noct._n attic._n l._n 1_o c._n c._n 3._o p._n 249._o 2._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n cael._n rhod._n antiq._n lect_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 180._o 3._o doctor_n fuller_n out_o of_o ausonius_n speak_v of_o a_o roman_a matron_n call_v callicrate_v and_o thus_o translate_v her_o epitaph_n as_o speak_v in_o her_o own_o person_n twenty_o nine_o birth_n callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_a i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v fuller_n worth_n p._n 138._o 4._o a_o woman_n of_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n in_o the_o church_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n haker_n ap._n p._n 224._o 5._o elionera_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o 52_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n fuller_n worth_n p._n 119._o 6._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n schenck_n ob._n 1_o p._n 563._o 7._o julius_n sentinarius_n of_o bononia_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o schenck_n obs._n 1._o p._n 563._o 8._o jane_n pancica_fw-la wife_n to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o 30_o birth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o 73_o child_n camer_n hor._n subcis_n cent._n 2._o c._n 66._o p._n 273._o 9_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o welf_n be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o accuse_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n the_o earl_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o 12_o male_a child_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o 11_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n and_o one_o only_o bring_v up_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o isenbard_n meet_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v the_o little_a infant_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o go_v with_o her_o pail_n she_o reply_v she_o be_v go_v to_o drown_v a_o few_o whelp_n in_o the_o river_n of_o scherk_n the_o earl_n come_v to_o she_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o her_o resistance_n will_v see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o discover_v the_o child_n press_v she_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o educate_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o hall_n by_o he_o who_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v up_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o face_n all_o know_v to_o be_v brethren_n their_o mother_n move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o honourable_a race_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v whelp_n get_v their_o name_n camer_n ibid._n p._n 274._o 10._o john_n francis_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n tell_v of_o one_o dorothy_n who_o at_o two_o several_a birth_n bring_v forth_o 20_o son_n 9_o at_o the_o one_o and_z 11_o at_o the_o other_o while_o she_o go_v with_o this_o burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a weight_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v a_o swathing-band_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o that_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o swell_n belly_n which_o fall_v down_o to_o her_o very_a knee_n schenck_n obs._n med._n l._n 4._o obs._n 1._o p._n 563._o 11._o mathias_n golancevius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n in_o poland_n it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o 12_o son_n at_o once_o and_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o only_o live_v the_o rest_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n 12._o alexander_n de_fw-fr campo_n fregosa_n bishop_n of_o ventimilium_fw-la attest_v upon_o his_o faith_n that_o at_o lamaia_n a_o noble-woman_n bring_v forth_o 16_o humane_a birth_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n palm_n all_o which_o have_v motion_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o 16_o which_o have_v humane_a likeness_n she_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v all_o motion_n all_o the_o 17_o be_v wrap_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o secondine_n which_o be_v monstrous_a ibid._n p._n 164._o 13._o anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n the_o lady_n margaret_n wife_n to_o the_o earl_n virloslaus_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cracovia_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o 30_o live_a body_n all_o at_o once_o ibid._n 14._o matilda_n some_o say_v margaret_n wife_n to_o count_n herman_n of_o henneberg_n do_v see_v a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n beg_v her_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n have_v in_o either_o arm_n a_o child_n which_o she_o have_v at_o one_o birth_n this_o poor_a woman_n crave_v her_o alm_n the_o countess_n reject_v she_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v honest_a to_o conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n two_o child_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o poor_a woman_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o in_o vindication_n of_o her_o innocency_n he_o will_v send_v the_o lady_n at_o one_o burden_n so_o many_o child_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n a_o while_n after_o the_o lady_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o palm-sunday_n anno_fw-la 1276_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o 365_o child_n half_a son_n and_o half_a daughter_n the_o odd_a one_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hermophradite_n these_o be_v lay_v in_o two_o basin_n and_o baptise_a by_o guido_n suffragan_n bishop_n of_o utrict_a the_o son_n name_v john_n and_o the_o daughter_n elizabeth_n who_o present_o die_v heylins_n cosmogr_n p._n 384._o grimstons_n hist_o nethel_n l._n
1._o p._n 52._o camerar_fw-it hor._n subcis_n cent_n 2._o c._n 66._o chap._n v._o example_n of_o the_o numerous_a issue_n of_o some_o person_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v be_v a_o blessing_n bestow_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n world_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o upon_o mankind_n especial_o and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o jewish_a church_n more_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o excellent_a any_o be_v be_v the_o more_o desirable_a be_v its_o increase_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o species_n we_o be_v please_v with_o profitable_a cattle_n and_o love_n to_o see_v our_o orchard_n and_o field_n of_o corn_n fruitful_a be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o to_o be_v barren_a or_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v some_o zeal_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a space_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n militant_a first_o and_o triumphant_a afterward_o and_o then_o happy_a they_o who_o produce_v most_o fruit_n for_o heaven_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o his_o 12_o consulship_n upon_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o april_n c._n crispinus_n hilarius_n a_o gentleman_n of_o fesule_n come_v with_o a_o solemn_a pomp_n into_o the_o capitol_n attend_v upon_o with_o his_o 9_o child_n 7_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n with_o 27_o grandchild_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 39_o more_o who_o be_v his_o great_a grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n and_o beside_o these_o with_o 12_o female_n that_o be_v his_o child_n daughter_n and_o with_o all_o these_o he_o solemn_o sacrifice_v plin._n l._n 7._o p._n 162._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dalburge_n who_o see_v of_o her_o own_o race_n even_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n whereof_o the_o german_n have_v make_v this_o distict_a mater_fw-la ait_fw-la natae_fw-la dic_fw-la natae_fw-la filia_fw-la natam_fw-la ut_fw-la moneat_fw-la natae_fw-la plangere_fw-la filiolam_fw-la thus_o english_v by_o hakwell_n apolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 224._o the_o age_a mother_n to_o her_o daughter_n speak_v daughter_n say_v she_o arise_v thy_o daughter_n to_o thy_o daughter_n take_v who_o daughter_n be_v daughter_n cry_v 3._o vives_z speak_v of_o a_o village_n in_o spain_n that_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o house_n whereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v issue_v from_o one_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o then_o live_v when_o as_o that_o village_n be_v so_o people_v the_o name_n of_o propinquity_n how_o the_o young_a shall_v call_v he_o can_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o spanish_a afford_v not_o a_o name_n above_o the_o great_a grandfather_n father_n vives_z in_o comment_n sup._n lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o 8._o c._n 15._o 4._o in_o the_o burrow_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a epitaph_n viz._n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o john_n heyrick_n of_o this_o parish_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1589_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 76_o year_n he_o do_v marry_o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n bond_n of_o wardend_a in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n esq_n he_o live_v with_o the_o say_v mary_n in_o one_o house_n full_o 52_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o bury_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o 20_o in_o household_n he_o have_v issue_n by_o the_o say_v mary_n 5_o son_n and_o 7_o daughter_n the_o say_v john_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o town_n 1559._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1572_o the_o say_a mary_n live_v to_o 97_o year_n and_o depart_v the_o 8_o of_o december_n 1611._o she_o do_v see_v before_o her_o departure_n of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o ibid._n 5._o in_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o epitaph_n of_o yeoland_n baily_n which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o have_v live_v 84_o year_n and_o may_v have_v see_v 288_o verstegan_n say_v 295_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n she_o die_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n 1514._o hakewel_n ibid._n p._n 234._o versteg_n restit_fw-la decay_a int._n 1._o p._n 3._o 6._o in_o markshal-church_n in_o essex_n on_o mrs._n honywoods_n tomb_n be_v this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n water_n the_o daughter_n and_o co-heir_n of_o robert_n water_n of_o lenham_n in_o kent_n esq_n wife_n of_o robert_n honywood_n of_o charing_n in_o kent_n esq_n her_o only_a husband_n who_o have_v at_o her_o decease_n lawful_o descend_v from_o she_o 367_o 16_o of_o her_o own_o body_n 114_o grandchild_n 228_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o 9_o in_o the_o four_o she_o live_v a_o most_o pious_a life_n and_o in_o a_o most_o christian_n manner_n die_v here_o at_o markshall_n in_o the_o 93_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o of_o her_o widowhood_n may_v 11_o 1620._o wan_o hist_o of_o man._n p._n 41._o 7._o dame_n ester_n temple_n daughter_n to_o miles_n sands_n esq_n be_v bear_v at_o latmos_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n thomas_n temple_n of_o stow_n baronet_n she_o have_v 4_o son_n and_o 9_o daughter_n which_o live_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o so_o exceed_o multiply_v that_o this_o lady_n see_v 700_o extract_v from_o her_o body_n doctor_n fuller_n say_v he_o buy_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o a_o wager_n he_o lose_v beside_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o marriageable_a female_n just_a at_o her_o death_n have_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o lady_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o place_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v people_v a_o city_n of_o a_o competent_a proportion_n the_o lady_n temple_n die_v anno_fw-la 1656._o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 138._o buckinghamshire_n 8._o we_o read_v say_v mr._n ricaut_n that_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v abound_v with_o child_n of_o diver_n mother_n and_o but_o one_o father_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o great_a personage_n in_o egypt_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o 100_o lusty_a son_n in_o the_o field_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o loin_n well_o arm_v and_o dare_v in_o all_o attempt_v of_o was._n paul_n ricaut_n esq_n present_a state_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n p._n 292._o a_o woman_n in_o delft_n three_o several_a day_n void_v three_o worm_n out_o of_o her_o navel_n and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o then_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o of_o another_o forest_n 17._o obs._n 35._o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o reverend_a d_o annesley_n have_v have_v 25_o child_n for_o dr._n manton_n baptise_v one_o of_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o child_n the_o doctor_n have_v to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a how_o many_o but_o believe_v it_o be_v two_o dozen_o or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o chap._n vi_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v common_a for_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o their_o resentment_n of_o the_o change_n but_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o common_a air_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o strange_a one_o will_v think_v it_o time_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o cry_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o arrive_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o trouble_n but_o some_o whether_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o premature_n eruption_n of_o the_o amnion_n or_o other_o accident_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a sagacity_n in_o provident_a nature_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v anticipate_v their_o time_n and_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_n before_o either_o the_o mother_n or_o midwife_n go_v about_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o little_a mansion_n 1._o at_o heyford_n purcel_n there_o be_v a_o child_n that_o cyre_v very_o audible_o in_o its_o mother_n womb_n sometime_o before_o the_o birth_n the_o people_n be_v fright_v with_o it_o and_o expect_v some_o calamity_n shall_v soon_o attend_v such_o a_o prodigy_n pernicious_a forsooth_o not_o only_o to_o the_o place_n where_o hear_v but_o to_o the_o state_n itself_o whereas_o the_o learned_a bartholin_n more_o right_o note_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o people_n than_o any_o such_o vagitus_fw-la dr._n plot._n nat._n hist_o oxf._n p._n 192._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1648._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o seaman_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o holmiana_n who_o have_v be_v big_a for_o 8_o month_n she_o be_v of_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o nor_o old_a this_o woman_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o christmas-day_n upon_o the_o calends_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v
as_o please_v this_o relation_n be_v attest_v by_o many_o religious_a person_n who_o name_n follow_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestat_fw-la and_o thor._n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a that_o anno_fw-la 1639_o upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o may_n by_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerigi_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amandus_n the_o wife_n of_o gandbrandus_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o have_v already_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n 4._o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_a and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n her_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_n elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v artest_n by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n abovesaid_a bar._n hist_o anat._n c._n 1._o n._n 4._o p._n 10._o 8._o anne_n tromperin_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o say_v that_o in_o a_o very_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n sennert_n pract._n med._n l._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 10._o p._n 327._o 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o family_n of_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v camer_n hor._n subs_n cen._n 10._o at_o a_o procession_n in_o bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n in_o brabant_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o that_o attire_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o his_o wife_n bear_v a_o child_n in_o that_o shape_n which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n ibid._n 11._o anno_fw-la 1678_o upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o quiro_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram_n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n be_v head-tire_a about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_v to_o those_o talon_n in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o woman_n present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n paraeus_n de_fw-fr mons_fw-la l._n 24._o 12._o lithgow_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_a there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n the_o one_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n both_o of_o one_o bigness_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posterior_n part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age._n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o age_n which_o be_v but_o 36_o day_n their_o foot_n like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n round_o and_o cleave_a in_o the_o midst_n they_o eat_v insatiable_o and_o continual_o mourn_v when_o one_o sleep_v the_o other_o wake_v lithg_v par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 52._o 13._o a_o woman_n at_o prague_n have_v feel_v a_o commotion_n in_o her_o bowel_n while_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o calf_n be_v take_v out_o bring_v forth_o a_o boy_n who_o liver_n intestine_n stomach_n and_o spleen_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n hang_v out_o beyond_o the_o navel_n fabrit_fw-mi obs_n chir._n cen._n 3._o obs_n 55._o p._n 239._o 14._o at_o cracovia_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n terrible_a to_o behold_v with_o flame_v and_o shine_a eye_n the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o a_o ox_n it_o have_v long_a horn_n and_o a_o back_o hairy_a like_o a_o dog_n it_o have_v the_o face_n of_o ape_n in_o the_o breast_n where_o the_o teat_n shall_v stand_v it_o have_v cat_n eye_n under_o the_o navel_n fasten_v to_o the_o hypogastrium_n and_o they_o look_v hideous_o it_o have_v the_o head_n of_o dog_n upon_o both_o elbow_n and_o at_o the_o whire-bone_n of_o each_o knee_n look_v forward_o it_o be_v splay-footed_n and_o splay-handed_n the_o foot_n like_o swan_n foot_n and_o a_o tail_n turn_v upward_o that_o crooked_a up_o backward_o about_o half_a a_o ell_n long_o it_o live_v four_o hour_n from_o its_o birth_n and_o near_o its_o death_n it_o speak_v thus_o watch_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n come_v this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1543._o lycosten_n de_fw-fr prod_n p._n 582._o 15._o anno_fw-la 1573_o at_o st._n laurence_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v a_o child_n bear_v that_o have_v two_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n like_o those_o of_o kid_n long_a hair_n on_o the_o body_n a_o fleshy_a girdle_n about_o his_o middle_a double_a from_o whence_o hang_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o a_o purse_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n white_a boot_n of_o flesh_n on_o its_o leg_n double_v down_o in_o brief_a the_o whole_a shape_n be_v horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o some_o fright_v take_v from_o the_o antic_a danceâ—_n of_o the_o indian_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 173._o 16._o at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n anno_fw-la 1637_o mrs._n dyer_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o have_v no_o head_n the_o face_n on_o the_o breast_n the_o ear_n like_o ape_n ear_n grow_v on_o the_o shoulder_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n stand_v far_o out_o the_o nose_n hook_v upward_o the_o breast_n and_o back_o full_a of_o prickle_n the_o navel_n and_o belly_n where_o the_o hip_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o toe_n it_o have_v on_o each_o foot_n three_o claw_n upon_o the_o back_o it_o have_v two_o great_a holes_n like_o mouth_n above_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v four_o horn_n and_o
another_o earthquake_n in_o the_o same_o country_n that_o reach_v 300_o league_n along_o the_o seashore_n and_o 70_o league_n in_o land_n and_o level_v the_o mountain_n along_o as_o it_o go_v throw_v down_o city_n turn_v the_o river_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n and_o make_v a_o universal_a havoc_n and_o confusion_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o minute_n sometime_o before_o this_o above_o 40000_o people_n perish_v in_o a_o earthquake_n about_o puel_a and_o naples_n 20._o in_o 1590._o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o make_v austris_fw-la bohemia_n and_o moravia_n to_o tremble_v in_o 1591._o in_o st._n michael_n island_n in_o the_o west-indies_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o continue_v about_o 16_o day_n to_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o french_a which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o when_o by_o force_n thereof_o they_o perceive_v the_o earth_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o villa_n franca_n their_o principal_a town_n overthrow_v the_o ship_n that_o then_o ride_v at_o anchor_n tremble_v and_o quake_v insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n think_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o 1593._o another_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o persia_n which_o overturn_v 3000_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lair_n crush_a to_o death_n above_o 3000_o person_n in_o their_o ruin_n in_o 1614_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o vercer_n one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o azor_n island_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n overturning_a the_o city_n of_o agra_n 11_o church_n 9_o chapel_n beside_o many_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o praga_n hardly_o a_o house_n be_v leave_v stand_v not_o long_o after_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o st._n michael_n another_o island_n of_o the_o azore_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o island_n above_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n at_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v above_o 150_o fathom_n water_n 21._o in_o 1622_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o italy_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n and_o three_o sun_n army_n fight_v monstrous_a birth_n water_n turn_v into_o blood_n unusual_a and_o impetuous_a tempest_n which_o overthrow_v several_a tower_n 22._o in_o 1627._o a_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a fiery_a beam_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n in_o france_n six_o sun_n in_o cornwall_n at_o once_o and_o five_o moon_n in_o normandy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n july_n 31_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o apulia_n in_o italy_n whereby_o in_o the_o city_n of_o severine_n 10000_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o infinite_a ruin_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o so_o many_o mortal_n a_o great_a bell_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o steeple_n by_o the_o earthquake_n fall_v so_o fit_o over_o a_o child_n that_o it_o enclose_v he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o he_o against_o any_o other_o danger_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1631_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o naples_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o soma_n after_o many_o terrible_a bellow_n vomit_v out_o burn_a stream_n of_o fire_n which_o tumble_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o cast_v out_o huge_a deal_n of_o ash_n the_o like_v happen_v the_o year_n follow_v with_o great_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o neighbour_a place_n in_o house_n people_n and_o cattle_n and_o in_o apulia_n 17000_o person_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o same_o 24._o in_o the_o year_n 1631_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o island_n of_o st._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o terceres_n in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n westward_o upon_o june_n the_o 26_o this_o island_n begin_v universal_o to_o shake_v which_o continue_v eight_o day_n so_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o dreadful_a break_n out_o of_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wind_n by_o divine_a providence_n blow_v from_o the_o isle_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drive_v back_o this_o outrageous_a fire_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v 25._o in_o 1560_o about_o five_o a_o clock_n about_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v a_o general_a earthquake_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o many_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o some_o house_n so_o shake_v that_o their_o chimney_n fall_v down_o the_o same_o year_n the_o island_n of_o santorim_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o strait_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o candia_n have_v formidable_a earthquake_n and_o fire_n it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a upon_o september_n 24_o 1650_o which_o shake_v the_o isle_n till_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n with_o such_o mighty_a and_o frequent_a earthquake_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v their_o immediate_a ruin_n be_v approach_v be_v on_o their_o knee_n night_n and_o day_n before_o the_o altar_n it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o horror_n seize_v all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o flame_n break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o away_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n about_o four_o mite_n eastward_o from_o santorin_n for_o the_o sea_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a swell_v thirty_o cubit_n upward_o and_o extend_v itself_o wide_a through_o the_o neighbour_a land_n overturn_v all_o in_o its_o way_n 26._o in_o 1657_o the_o spaniard_n feel_v a_o terrible_a blow_n in_o peru_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o author_n be_v at_o least_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o have_v stain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n the_o city_n of_o lima_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o calao_n another_o city_n not_o far_o from_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 11000_o spaniard_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o this_o calamity_n and_o the_o earth_n devour_v a_o 100_o million_o of_o refine_a silver_n which_o the_o lucre_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v force_v out_o of_o her_o bowel_n 27._o in_o 1660_o a_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o paris_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v news_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n have_v be_v overthrow_v some_o day_n before_o they_o be_v certain_a mountain_n that_o divide_v france_n and_o spain_n it_o do_v great_a mischief_n there_o overwhelm_v some_o medicinal_a bath_n many_o house_n and_o destroy_v much_o people_n one_o church_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o cavern_n below_o be_v throw_v up_o again_o and_o stand_v very_o firm_a but_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n especial_o by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o spaniard_n about_o a_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o frontier-line_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v near_o half_a a_o league_n within_o the_o acknowledge_v limit_n of_o france_n 28._o in_o 1665_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tempest_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o england_n at_o which_o time_n the_o stately_a spire_n of_o trinity_n church_n in_o coventry_n fall_v down_o and_o demolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o in_o 1668_o in_o autumn_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v infest_a with_o extraordinnry_n earthquake_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o adrianople_n feel_v its_o effect_n but_o not_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o continuance_n as_o in_o other_o place_n in_o some_o part_n of_o persia_n it_o continue_v for_o above_o fourscore_o day_n torqueto_n and_o bolio_n two_o considerable_a city_n be_v by_o its_o great_a violence_n lay_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o inhabitant_n bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n above_o 6000_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o above_o 1800_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o all_o the_o adjacent_a city_n it_o rage_v with_o extraordinary_a fury_n destroy_v and_o ruine_v the_o building_n kill_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o the_o field_n 30._o in_o 1687_o october_n 20_o the_o london_n gazette_n give_v a_o sad_a relation_n of_o another_o earthquake_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n in_o america_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o lima_n be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o not_o a_o house_n leave_v stand_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n under_o its_o ruin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n callao_n fenettei_n pisco_n chancay_n los_fw-la florillos_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o seaport_n
absolute_a blindness_n or_o if_o remove_v much_o far_o off_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o motion_n incredible_o swift_a insomuch_o that_o as_o lessius_fw-la say_v such_o star_n as_o be_v near_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n do_v move_v every_o hour_n forty_o million_o of_o miles_n every_o million_o be_v 1000000_o and_o so_o in_o one_o hour_n move_v more_o than_o come_v to_o 2000_o time_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o hour_n go_v in_o its_o motion_n 1000000_o mile_n whereupon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n it_o equal_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o course_n above_o fifty_o time_n what_o a_o amaze_a wonder_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v this_o let_v those_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o it_o that_o call_v daily_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n here_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o present_v before_o we_o every_o day_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v brain_n too_o may_v see_v it_o and_o wonder_n why_o what_o will_v man_n have_v a_o god_n to_o do_v more_o than_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fresh_a creation_n of_o a_o world_n every_o hour_n man_n may_v still_o wink_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o still_o call_v for_o fresh_a miracle_n as_o if_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o humour_n the_o silly_a passion_n of_o hard-hearted_a sinner_n of_o pitiful_a incredulous_a worm_n well!_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o god_n will_v justify_v himself_o to_o these_o man_n before_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o influence_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o know_v to_o we_o or_o discoverable_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v some_o 1._o warm_v these_o sublunary_a body_n and_o infuse_v such_o a_o heat_n into_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n and_o motion_n insomuch_o that_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o generation_n no_o motion_n no_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n take_v away_o but_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o no_o spring_n will_v appear_v man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o the_o act_n of_o accretion_n grow_v feel_v move_a see_v live_v will_v all_o cease_v present_o sol_fw-it &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la nay_o be_v the_o sun_n remove_v but_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o fix_a stats_n england_n will_v be_v ireland_n and_o all_o our_o year_n prove_v a_o cold_a winter_n our_o very_a sense_n will_v prove_v chill_a and_o our_o reason_n follow_v hard_a after_o they_o for_o temperamentum_fw-la animi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la what_o a_o excellent_a god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o accommodate_v we_o so_o kind_o seasonable_o suitable_o with_o fire_n and_o fuel_n from_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o ferment_n the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o rain_v to_o dissolve_v the_o snow_n and_o hail_n to_o warm_v the_o air_n that_o pierce_v our_o body_n to_o foment_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o also_o cherish_v our_o human_a body_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o pleasant_a which_o dwell_v in_o such_o warm_a stove_n if_o all_o the_o wood_n and_o combustible_a matter_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v heap_v together_o to_o make_v one_o pile_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a bonfire_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a but_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a as_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n of_o heaven_n beside_o if_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o low_a orb_n be_v so_o friendly_a and_o beneficial_a to_o our_o nature_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o inner_a heaven_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o our_o inner_a soul_n if_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o pleasant_a ray_n make_v the_o sublunary_a world_n smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o sing_v shall_v not_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a much_o more_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o bless_a god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n let_v we_o say_v as_o psal_n 4._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o comfort_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o imperial_a orb_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la so_o pleasant_a and_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n devoid_a and_o desolate_a 2._o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n ebb_v and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o indeed_o depend_v as_o general_o conclude_v upon_o the_o moon_n only_o but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o sufficient_o illustrate_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n psal_n 107.21_o 22_o 23._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n who_o daily_o make_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v be_v able_a also_o to_o make_v the_o like_a change_n and_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n again_o he_o say_v return_n you_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 90.3_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 107.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o secret_a influence_n and_o operation_n unknown_a to_o we_o as_o to_o wether_n health_n plenty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v war_n and_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o affliction_n life_n and_o death_n for_o so_o far_o astrologer_n go_v but_o i_o will_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o not_o peer_v too_o far_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v tax_v for_o curiosity_n in_o all_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v 5._o of_o comet_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n air_n and_o wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hail_o rain_n snow_n and_o frost_n extraordinary_a sign_n and_o apparition_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o inferior_a appurtenance_n of_o heaven_n i_o choose_v to_o range_v they_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o a_o lecture_n of_o philosophy_n as_o a_o plain_a discourse_n of_o divinity_n i_o mean_v the_o comet_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n wind_z and_o air_n vapour_n and_o exhalation_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hail_o rain_n and_o snow_n strange_a apparition_n and_o phenomena_n i_o hope_v my_o time_n will_v not_o be_v quite_o lose_v nor_o i_o censure_v for_o impertinent_a in_o treat_v on_o these_o thing_n god_n himself_o therefore_o exhibit_v they_o that_o we_o may_v due_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o deduce_v inference_n thence_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n or_o whatever_o else_o of_o that_o nature_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o i_o pass_v over_o those_o meteor_n of_o lesser_a moment_n falling-star_n burn_v lance_n fly_v dragon_n skip_v goat_n ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o lick_v fire_n as_o exhalation_n of_o inferior_a wonder_n comet_n be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a i_o hope_v no_o body_n among_o christian_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o democritus_n who_o take_v they_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o as_o other_o fire_v carry_v thither_o by_o spirit_n only_o to_o astonish_v the_o world_n whatever_o they_o be_v generate_v of_o for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o physical_a consideration_n their_o meaning_n be_v something_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a without_o all_o doubt_n put_v they_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o sign_n or_o other_o nor_o dare_v i_o be_v peremptory_a to_o sign_v the_o particular_a signification_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o those_o celestial_a hierogliphic_n be_v that_o god_n be_v go_v to_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hang_n out_o of_o those_o flag_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o life_n and_o search_v their_o way_n more_o narrow_o and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v their_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o make_v these_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o
the_o seed_n of_o david_n psal_n 89.37_o compare_v there_o to_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sun_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o god_n himself_o stoop_v to_o the_o metaphor_n the_o other_o part_n be_v easy_o make_v out_o viz._n that_o this_o sun_n and_o this_o moon_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n isa_n 62.1_o 5._o you_o be_v this_o moon_n god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n with_o design_n to_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v die_v to_o purchase_v their_o affection_n and_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o church_n only_o this_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o accept_v the_o proposal_n or_o will_v you_o disdain_v the_o motion_n shall_v this_o moon_n scorn_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o this_o glorious_a sun_n or_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o wed_a husband_n to_o live_v together_o after_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o a_o matrimonial_a relation_n god_n himself_o court_v you_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v come_v and_o we_o his_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n say_v come_v we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o commission_n to_o we_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.38_o and_o our_o answer_n may_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o abraham_n servant_n to_o his_o master_n ver_fw-la 39_o however_o our_o address_n to_o you_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o rebecca_n v._o 49._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a god_n be_v willing_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o match_n be_v excellent_a and_o no_o dowry_n on_o your_o part_n be_v require_v only_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear._n and_o if_o you_o be_v thus_o far_o willing_a hearty_o willing_a the_o espousal_n may_v be_v celebrate_v now_o we_o will_v very_o quick_o god_n willing_a solemnize_v the_o contract_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o short_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o the_o feast_n prepare_v when_o the_o scaffold_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o compeer_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v complete_v and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n then_o i_o say_v the_o marriage-day_n will_v come_v and_o the_o feast_n celebrate_v and_o the_o nuptial_n consummate_v and_o then_o rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n iâ—_n come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a iii_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o context_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o discourse_n be_v somewhat_o abstruse_a from_o common_a sense_n my_o text_n lie_v all_o out_o of_o sight_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n late_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n carry_v it_o perceptible_a to_o no_o mortal_a eye_n the_o place_n whither_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o i._o the_o existence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n ii_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n to_o it_o in_o that_o state_n iii_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_v soul_n i_o shall_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o doct._n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o soul_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v better_a accommodate_v after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n tho'_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o and_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o immortality_n and_o existence_n in_o a_o separate_a state_n the_o foundation_n i_o have_v for_o this_o argument_n in_o my_o text_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o tho'_o our_o suppose_a friend_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o angel_n his_o body_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o return_v to_o its_o dust_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o mankind_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o soul_n which_o remain_v alive_a after_o death_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o the_o man_n die_v 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_v 7.59_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o the_o epicurean_a take_v place_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v then_o who_o will_v renounce_v his_o lust_n to_o serve_v a_o god_n and_o quit_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n be_v it_o not_o that_o mankind_n have_v natural_o and_o general_o all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o other_o world_n religion_n will_v be_v soon_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o 3._o if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o after_o the_o body_n it_o be_v more_o unhappy_a in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n and_o man_n be_v a_o more_o ignoble_a inferior_a creature_n than_o those_o creature_n which_o serve_v he_o we_o enjoy_v less_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o many_o bruit_n we_o be_v distract_v with_o more_o care_n fear_n and_o anxiety_n about_o death_n and_o hell_n about_o duty_n and_o conscience_n about_o body_n and_o soul_n about_o child_n and_o friend_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o time_n to_o come_v than_o the_o innocent_a pleasant_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v if_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v we_o make_v we_o with_o any_o wisdom_n and_o do_v not_o put_v a_o absolute_a cheat_n upon_o we_o he_o make_v we_o for_o a_o long_a life_n than_o that_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v live_v long_o or_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v cloud_v with_o a_o grievous_a solecism_n there_o be_v many_o more_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v prove_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v over_o suppose_v my_o reader_n be_v all_o willing_a enough_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v survive_v their_o body_n and_o endure_v to_o eternity_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v convey_v away_o by_o angel_n into_o the_o other_o world_n once_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o society_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v pen_v up_o and_o cloister_v within_o such_o thick_a mud-wall_n that_o it_o hardly_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o unconfined_a breathe_v can_v scarce_o peep_v out_o at_o the_o window_n or_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o those_o spiritual_a creature_n of_o its_o own_o kind_a it_o be_v mancipate_v for_o the_o time_n to_o a_o heavy_a lumpish_a body_n shackle_a and_o chain_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o death_n untie_v the_o knot_n and_o open_n the_o prison-door_n then_o like_o a_o bird_n break_v new_o out_o of_o the_o cage_n it_o be_v present_o salute_v with_o ghost_n its_o fellow_n a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a intelligent_a abstract_a form_n naked_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o congratulate_v and_o conduct_v it_o to_o its_o place_n of_o rest_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o probable_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n employ_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o common_a providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n those_o minister_a spirit_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o nimble_a and_o active_a if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o go_v if_o come_v they_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o all_o without_o murmur_n dispute_v or_o displeasure_n in_o a_o ready_a pleasant_a cheerful_a manner_n thus_o we_o find_v a_o angel_n attend_v hagar_n by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n gen._n 16.7_o and_o again_o gen._n 21.17_o we_o read_v of_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n
the_o bravery_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v the_o city_n but_o if_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yea_o the_o neighbour-village_n and_o country_n round_o about_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o plentiful_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o we_o so_o glorious_a so_o far_o off_o what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o be_v near_o to_o it_o i_o desire_v not_o reader_n to_o impose_v upon_o your_o faith_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o admire_v this_o world_n for_o so_o delicate_a a_o eden_n do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n most_o of_o which_o care_v but_o little_a for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o a_o far_o better_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o child_n psal_n 8.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v there_o or_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v name_v st._n paul_n for_o one_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o will_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n see_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n i_o mention_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o another_o entertain_v with_o extraordinary_a vision_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n rev._n 21.2_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o court_v we_o and_o prepare_v our_o way_n thither_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o those_o reward_n in_o several_a place_n mat._n 8.11_o mat._n 13.43_o mat._n 22.30_o luke_n 12.32_o luke_n 20.36_o john_n 10.28_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o tell_v we_o these_o story_n but_o seal_v their_o report_n with_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v they_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v other_o in_o thing_n as_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o this_o and_o why_o do_v we_o stumble_v here_o but_o very_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o report_n of_o that_o a_o figure_n of_o these_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o case_n a_o shadow_n of_o we_o in_o this_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v then_o nor_o we_o now_o but_o the_o aggravation_n be_v on_o our_o part_n caleb_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n encourage_v they_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o encourage_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v well_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a god_n not_o be_v please_v with_o they_o let_v we_o take_v care_n lest_o we_o fall_v also_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o companion_n for_o ever_o here_o we_o sojourn_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n we_o cohabit_v with_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n in_o hell_n the_o company_n be_v worse_a nothing_o there_o but_o damn_v curse_a blaspheme_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v pure_a society_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a or_o unkindness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n himself_o bless_v for_o evermore_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v a_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v approach_v unto_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o humble_a holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n who_o die_v for_o we_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n alone_o for_o we_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o earth_n to_o hell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o provide_v mansion_n of_o bliss_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o second_o advocate_n our_o tender_a guide_n solicitor_n and_o comforter_n the_o three-one_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o 2._o the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a creature_n as_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v we_o may_v guess_v their_o excellency_n 1._o from_o their_o priority_n of_o creation_n indeed_o moses_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o genesis_n give_v we_o no_o historical_a account_n of_o their_o creation_n because_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o we_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n but_o because_o likewise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a witness_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o sing_v together_o job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n lay_v and_o beside_o no_o soon_o scarce_o be_v man_n in_o paradise_n but_o satan_n be_v there_o ready_a one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n to_o lay_v a_o temptation_n for_o he_o 2._o their_o nature_n have_v neither_o the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n bones_o or_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v but_o free_a nimble_a intellectual_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n and_o power_n endow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n before_o and_o behind_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n and_o conception_n and_o a_o quick_a expedition_n in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o sacred_a duty_n love_n have_v give_v wing_n of_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o a_o flame_a affection_n thence_o call_v seraphim_n in_o a_o word_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a 3._o their_o number_n you_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v count_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 12.4_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o innumerable_a so_o max._n tyr._n and_o pythagoras_n think_v all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thales_n omne_fw-la deorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la plena_fw-la orpheus_n count_v 365_o hesiod_n three_o myriad_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.10_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v many_o and_o glorious_a creature_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v dazzle_v and_o affright_v we_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o their_o appear_v to_o some_o person_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a wonder_n and_o even_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o death_n judg._n 13.6_o 19_o 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v dash_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o famous_a and_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n goodness_n or_o greatness_n how_o many_o have_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n of_o a_o competent_a spirit_n presence_n and_o courage_n have_v be_v strike_v mute_a in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o great_a sir_n how_o shall_v we_o veil_v our_o face_n now_o to_o angel_n as_o they_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o rag_n of_o our_o mortality_n sin_n and_o baseness_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o blush_v in_o such_o pure_a glorious_a heavenly_a company_n that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o brave_a the_o country_n be_v a_o paradise_n if_o the_o courtier_n be_v so_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o array_v with_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n the_o court_n be_v more_o glorious_a these_o be_v the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v mighty_a pleasant_a they_o must_v needs_o fare_v well_o that_o go_v to_o such_o good_a company_n 4._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a fan_v the_o world_n and_o sift_v it_o so_o clean_a that_o all_o the_o chaff_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o pure_a grain_n good_a man_n man_n that_o love_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a run_v over_o all_o
the_o country_n all_o the_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v the_o scab_a lame_a blind_a and_o blemish_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o keep_v none_o there_o but_o the_o male_a firstling_n fat_a and_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n blemish_n wrinkle_n and_o every_o such_o thing_n wash_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o put_v these_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o none_o but_o these_o and_o think_v what_o a_o lovely_a love_a pleasant_a society_n this_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a abraham_n a_o holy_a isaac_n a_o plain_a jacob_n a_o chaste_a joseph_n a_o meek_a moses_n a_o devout_a david_n a_o patient_a job_n a_o righteous_a lot_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n the_o humble_a apostle_n the_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o good_a woman_n of_o all_o country_n of_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o sacred_a sweet_a and_o indissolvable_a knot_n of_o communion_n all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o common_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o take_v off_o the_o common_a stage_n and_o set_v fast_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a paradise_n together_o under_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o great_a jehova_n to_o put_v on_o their_o white_a robe_n of_o glory_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o reign_v all_o of_o they_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o excellent_a state_n to_o have_v god_n angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o those_o good_a man_n wash_v from_o all_o their_o enormity_n and_o imperfection_n too_o none_o there_o but_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o good_a this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o place_n heb._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n that_o all_o man_n so_o universal_o especial_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a have_v consent_v in_o a_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o as_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v it_o a_o particular_a sect_n or_o one_o single_a nation_n one_o age_n only_o or_o the_o worst_a the_o wild_a and_o most_o imprudent_a and_o vicious_a of_o man_n only_o that_o agree_v in_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o doubtful_o and_o prosecute_v it_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o there_o be_v some_o room_n for_o doubt_n but_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n general_o pagan_n and_o mahometan_n jew_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n of_o all_o age_n especial_o the_o more_o solid_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n defecate_v from_o the_o mud_n debauchery_n and_o vanity_n of_o earth_n have_v still_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o warm_a and_o eager_a contention_n and_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v their_o hand_n pretty_a well_o off_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v lust_n and_o nature_n stoop_v low_a in_o self-denial_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o be_v though_o worthy_a at_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o glory_n i_o need_v not_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o history_n or_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o hardship_n man_n have_v endure_v upon_o this_o score_n heb._n 11._o give_n you_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o that_o notion_n v._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o late_a age_n and_o in_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour-country_n what_o alm_n prayer_n fast_n mortification_n labour_n and_o suffering_n have_v man_n undergo_v in_o prospect_n of_o the_o reward_n before_o they_o hear_v st._n paul_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o travel_n in_o this_o kind_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ch_n 12.2_o to_o read_v the_o extraordinary_a patience_n of_o a_o job_n the_o travel_n of_o a_o paul_n the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o a_o origen_n of_o a_o austin_n st._n james_n pray_v till_o his_o knee_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o his_o devotion_n some_o give_v almost_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o use_v of_o piety_n and_o charity_n other_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o find_v that_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v general_o willing_a to_o throw_v all_o overboard_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n argue_v that_o they_o take_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o good_a bargain_n at_o any_o rate_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o one_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o blessedness_n he_o will_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o swim_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o outward_a trouble_n but_o he_o will_v wade_v through_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o god_n himself_o rutherf_n certain_a man_n here_o and_o they_o wise_a too_o have_v live_v and_o suffer_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o imagine_v they_o have_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o that_o say_v of_o luther_n homo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la credens_fw-fr si_fw-la esse_fw-la haeredes_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la omnium_fw-la diu_fw-la superstes_fw-la manere_fw-la sed_fw-la statim_fw-la immodico_fw-la gaudio_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la set_a but_o canaan_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o man_n the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o see_v clear_o the_o landscape_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o neither_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n or_o meribah_n nor_o the_o river_n jordan_n nor_o the_o moabite_n nor_o the_o amorites_n shall_v fright_v he_o thence_o 6._o the_o author_n and_o design_n of_o this_o state_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o great_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v who_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n and_o can_v do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o say_v to_o one_o angel_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n who_o make_v angel_n of_o spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o flame_n of_o fire_n who_o power_n and_o will_n nothing_o can_v resist_v but_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v under_o he_o a_o god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o power_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o will_v nor_o material_n for_o the_o work_n the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n like_o he_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 1.3_o 4-10_a 14_o 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v show_v all_o man_n universal_o somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o make_v they_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o creature_n beside_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v such_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o stupid_a that_o do_v not_o admire_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36.24_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o ordinary_a work_n his_o masterpiece_n be_v yet_o behind_o and_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o unlook_v the_o treasury_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o elect_a child_n his_o choose_a friend_n communicate_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o more_o full_a free_a and_o immediate_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v see_v then_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n power_n goodness_n greatness_n blessedness_n and_o all_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n you_o shall_v see_v
have_v his_o familiar_a spirit_n who_o use_v to_o admonish_v he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o succeed_v well_o he_o himself_o see_v he_o not_o other_o hear_v he_o not_o 12._o dr._n tate_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v strip_v and_o force_v to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n by_o the_o irish_a when_o they_o be_v murder_v thousand_o in_o their_o rebellion_n in_o 1641._o they_o be_v wander_v in_o unknown_a place_n upon_o commons_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o have_v no_o food_n and_o she_o carry_v a_o suck_v child_n and_o have_v no_o milk_n she_o go_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o child_n to_o die_v and_o on_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o bank_n she_o find_v a_o suck-bottle_n with_o sweet_a milk_n in_o it_o no_o footstep_n appear_v in_o the_o snow_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v it_o thither_o and_o far_o from_o any_o habitation_n which_o preserve_v the_o child_n life_n who_o after_o become_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n histor_n discourse_v of_o apparit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 159._o 13._o when_o prince_n rupert_n march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o lancashire_n to_o york-fight_n where_o he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o town_n or_o bolton_n make_v some_o resistance_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o he_o give_v they_o no_o quarter_n but_o kill_v man_n and_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v go_v those_o that_o escape_v come_v out_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o luck_v and_o a_o old_a woman_n find_v in_o the_o street_n a_o woman_n kill_v and_o a_o child_n by_o she_o not_o dead_a the_o old_a woman_n take_v up_o the_o child_n and_o to_o still_o its_o cry_n put_v she_o own_o breast_n to_o the_o child_n which_o have_v not_o give_v suck_v as_o i_o remember_v of_o above_o twenty_o year_n the_o child_n be_v quiet_v she_o present_o perceive_v milk_n to_o come_v and_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o child_n sufficient_a milk_n till_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o from_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mrs._n hunt_n wife_n to_o mr._n rowland_n hunt_n of_o harrow_n on_o the_o hill_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v one_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o case_n and_o she_o find_v it_o true_a and_o the_o old_a woman_n breast_n to_o give_v the_o child_n milk_n as_o be_v report_v and_o she_o tell_v i_o in_o 1665._o that_o the_o say_a child_n be_v at_o that_o time_n alive_a a_o servant-woman_n in_o london_n ibid._n 14._o the_o african_a bishop_n or_o preacher_n all_o speak_v well_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n and_o victor_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n and_o procopius_n say_v they_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v after_o but_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v after_o draw_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o his_o speech_n go_v away_o again_o ibid._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a thing_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n who_o see_v it_o george_n buchanan_n relate_v concern_v james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o england_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n of_o a_o very_a venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o long_a blue_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o linlithgow_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n and_o lean_v over_o the_o canon_n seat_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o give_v thou_o warning_n that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o back_o among_o the_o multitude_n the_o king_n after_o service_n be_v end_v inquire_v earnest_o for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o feel_v or_o perceive_v how_o when_o or_o where_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o no_o warning_n can_v divert_v his_o destiny_n his_o queen_n fancy_v that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a precipice_n that_o she_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o her_o eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o dream_n march_v on_o and_o faught_v with_o the_o english_a and_o be_v slay_v in_o flodden_n field_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o soldier_n upon_o sept._n 9_o 1513._o baker_n chron._n 16._o when_o melancthon_n with_o other_o be_v on_o a_o time_n at_o spire_n faber_n preach_v and_o speak_v many_o shameful_a thing_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o when_o grineus_n have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o he_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o private_o about_o that_o matter_n which_o when_o faber_n hear_v he_o answer_v with_o courteous_a word_n and_o friendly_a countenance_n that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o of_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o grineus_n especial_o concern_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o bid_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n the_o next_o day_n after_o grineus_n suspect_v nothing_o amiss_o go_v his_o way_n who_o return_v to_o they_o say_v that_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v dispute_v with_o faber_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o practise_v to_o entrap_v grineus_n go_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v what_o this_o noble_a man_n command_v that_o the_o burgermaster_n shall_v cast_v grineus_n in_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v scarce_o begin_v dinner_n there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v and_o send_v for_o melancthon_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o the_o door_n ask_v he_o for_o grineus_n whether_o he_o be_v within_o to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o shall_v fly_v forthwith_o which_o when_o he_o tell_v grineus_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o flee_v he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v will_v melancthon_n dr._n cruciger_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n go_v out_o their_z servants_z followed_z and_o grineus_n go_v in_o the_o middle_n they_o have_v not_o pass_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o servant_n be_v where_o they_o lodge_v seek_v for_o grineus_n and_o not_o find_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v off_o search_v he_o ask_v many_o if_o they_o know_v this_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a turn_n but_o none_o can_v tell_v who_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v see_v he_o afterward_o i_o think_v very_o this_o man_n be_v a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v grineus_n to_o the_o rhine_n he_o take_v a_o boat_n and_o pass_v over_o in_o safety_n maul_n loc_fw-la commun_n fol._n 17._o doom_n warn_n to_o the_o judgm_n p._n 420._o 17._o melancthon_n report_v that_o he_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n by_o a_o substantial_a and_o credible_a person_n that_o in_o a_o village_n near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o cignea_n a_o certain_a woman_n command_v her_o son_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o wood_n side_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n have_v stay_v somewhat_o too_o long_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n that_o cover_v all_o the_o hill_n there_o about_o night_n draw_v on_o neither_o can_v the_o boy_n pass_v those_o hill_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o parent_n be_v no_o more_o careful_a for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o son_n look_v for_o his_o come_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o snow_n pass_v those_o hill_n to_o seek_v their_o son_n the_o three_o day_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v their_o boy_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o open_a place_n of_o the_o wood_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n who_o smile_v upon_o his_o parent_n as_o they_o come_v and_o the_o boy_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o return_v not_o home_o answer_v that_o he_o look_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v night_n not_o know_v that_o a_o day_n be_v already_o past_a neither_o have_v he_o feel_v any_o annoy_v or_o tempest_n of_o the_o snow_n and_o when_o he_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v eat_v any_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o come_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o who_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o cheese_n so_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o man_n be_v
a_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o boy_n bread_n and_o cheese_n manlius_n folio_n 17._o batman_n doom_n p._n 421._o 18._o mr._n patrick_n simpson_n wife_n martha_n barson_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n be_v sore_o assault_v by_o satan_n who_o suggest_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o end_v in_o a_o visible_a distraction_n which_o for_o a_o time_n grow_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o most_o unlike_a to_o her_o former_a practice_n she_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a on_o a_o sabbath_n morning_n when_o mr._n simpson_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v whereupon_o with_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n he_o stand_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v which_o she_o no_o whit_n regard_v after_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o company_n that_o be_v present_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o that_o sad_a hour_n shall_v yet_o see_v a_o gracious_a change_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o that_o poor_a woman_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a toil_n her_o distraction_n still_o continue_v until_o tuesday_n august_n the_o nine_o which_o morning_n at_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o it_o he_o go_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o for_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v alone_o but_o a_o godly_a woman_n one_o mrs._n helen_n garner_n wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o bailiff_n of_o sterling_n who_o have_v be_v with_o his_o wife_n all_o night_n apprehend_v that_o mr._n simpson_n may_v much_o wrong_v himself_o by_o much_o grief_n and_o fast_v by_o some_o help_n she_o do_v climb_v over_o into_o the_o garden_n but_o as_o she_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o mr._n simpson_n be_v she_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a noise_n which_o make_v she_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o like_o a_o mighty_a rushing_n of_o multitude_n run_v together_o and_o withal_o she_o hear_v such_o a_o melodious_a sound_n as_o make_v her_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a whereupon_o she_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v her_o rashness_n which_o her_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a man_n of_o god_n have_v carry_v she_o to_o yet_o afterward_o go_v forward_o she_o find_v he_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n she_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o who_o she_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v say_v o_o what_o be_o i_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o holy_a minister_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o do_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n concern_v his_o wife_n condition_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n he_o say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o ever_o ten_o hour_n be_v past_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o brand_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n after_o pray_v by_o his_o vvife_n bedside_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v in_o prayer_n she_o sit_v upright_o in_o the_o bed_n and_z drawing_z aside_o the_o curtain_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n jacob_n who_o have_v wrestle_v and_o also_o prevail_v and_o now_o god_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v this_o morning_n to_o you_o for_o i_o be_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o this_o interruption_n make_v he_o silent_a a_o while_n as_o i_o remember_v myself_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o my_o maid_n mary_n holland_n mention_v before_o but_o afterward_o with_o great_a melt_a of_o heart_n he_o proceed_v in_o prayer_n and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o from_o that_o hour_n she_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o and_o christianly_o even_o to_o her_o death_n which_o be_v friday_n follow_v aug._n 13._o a._n c._n 1601._o her_o last_o word_n be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n clark_n life_n last_o vol._n p._n 217_o 218._o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1539_o not_o far_o from_o sitta_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n a_o certain_a godly_a matron_n have_v two_o son_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n go_v with_o her_o child_n to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n hard_o by_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v there_o relieve_v their_o hunger_n by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o she_o be_v go_v a_o certain_a man_n meet_v she_o by_o the_o way_n and_o salute_v she_o kind_o and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v who_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v go_v to_o that_o fountain_n there_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o if_o he_o nourish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n 40_o year_n how_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o nourish_v i_o and_o my_o child_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n and_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o man_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o see_v her_o faith_n be_v so_o constant_a she_o shall_v return_v home_o and_o there_o shall_v find_v six_o bushel_n of_o meal_n for_o she_o and_o her_o child_n the_o woman_n return_v find_v that_o true_a which_o be_v promise_v beard_n be_v theat_n p._n 442._o 20._o under_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a citizen_n so_o give_v to_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o will_v never_o sup_v nor_o dine_v unless_o he_o have_v one_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n upon_o a_o certain_a evening_n seek_v for_o such_o a_o guest_n and_o find_v none_o a_o grave_a old_a man_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o marketplace_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o two_o companion_n with_o he_o who_o he_o entreat_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a man_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o present_o shake_v his_o handkerchief_n against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o against_o another_o and_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v forbear_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o city_n terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thousand_o of_o man_n slay_v which_o this_o good_a citizen_n see_v tremble_v exceed_o to_o who_o the_o old_a man_n in_o white_a answer_v and_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o house_n and_o family_n be_v preserve_v and_o present_o these_o three_o man_n which_o to_o question_n be_v angel_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o story_n sigisbert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v anno_fw-la 583._o 21._o hottinger_n tell_v a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o evagr._fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n at_o communion_n to_o call_v for_o the_o young_a child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n and_o give_v they_o the_o parcel_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v at_o do_v of_o which_o the_o child_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n a_o jew_n be_v with_o the_o child_n who_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o his_o angry_a father_n who_o be_v a_o glass-maker_n put_v he_o into_o a_o oven_n burn_v hot_a with_o coal_n his_o mother_n after_o three_o day_n find_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o furnace_n he_o tell_v she_o a_o woman_n in_o purple_a habit_n come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v the_o coal_n and_o meat_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o baptise_a and_o the_o father_n crucify_a by_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n mr._n beard_n relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o chap._n 35._o see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n and_o the_o last_o example_n in_o the_o ch._n of_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 22._o oh_o say_a mrs._n katherine_n stub_n upon_o her_o deathbed_n if_o you_o see_v such_o glorious_a sight_n as_o i_o see_v you_o will_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o and_o i_o see_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n attendant_a upon_o i_o and_o watch_v to_o carry_v
body_n swell_a with_o bruise_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o colonel_n rogers_n the_o governor_n of_o hereford_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n dated_n august_n 23._o 1656._o as_o likewise_o by_o mr._n sam._n jones_n of_o cocdreken_fw-mi mr._n maur._n bedwell_n of_o swansy_n mr._n daniel_n higs_n and_o captain_n samuel_n foley_n both_o of_o clonmell_n 16._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1652._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n ellin_n of_o the_o burrow_n of_o evesham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n gardiner_z then_o about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a go_v in_o the_o field_n on_o a_o saturday_n with_o some_o other_o child_n to_o gather_v cowslip_n and_o find_v in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n side_n at_o the_o say_v town_n be_v end_v one_o catherine_n huxley_n a_o single_a woman_n aged_n then_o about_o forty_o year_n as_o be_v suppose_v ease_v nature_n the_o child_n call_v her_o witch_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o she_o the_o say_a mary_n also_o call_v her_o witch_n and_o take_v up_o a_o stone_n but_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o she_o can_v not_o throw_v it_o at_o she_o then_o they_o all_o run_v away_o from_o she_o and_o the_o say_v mary_n be_v hindmost_a this_o huxley_n say_v to_o she_o ellin_n you_o shall_v have_v stone_n enough_o in_o your_o whereupon_o mary_n fall_v that_o day_n very_o ill_o and_o continue_v so_o weak_a and_o languish_v that_o her_o friend_n fear_v she_o will_v not_o recover_v but_o a_o month_n after_o she_o begin_v to_o void_a stone_n by_o the_o urinary_a passage_n and_o some_o little_a urine_n come_v away_o from_o she_o also_o when_o she_o void_v any_o stone_n the_o stone_n she_o void_v be_v hear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v by_o she_o to_o drop_v into_o the_o pot_n or_o basin_n and_o she_o have_v most_o grievous_a pain_n in_o her_o back_n and_o reins_n like_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n the_o number_n of_o the_o stone_n she_o void_v be_v about_o eighty_o some_o plain_a pebble_n some_o plain_a flint_n some_o very_a small_a and_o some_o about_o a_o ounce_n weight_n this_o she_o do_v for_o some_o space_n a_o month_n or_o two_o or_o thereabouts_o until_o upon_o some_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o forename_a huxley_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o search_v at_o who_o beds-head_n there_o be_v find_v several_a stone_n such_o as_o the_o say_v mary_n void_v and_o be_v send_v to_o worcester_n where_o at_o the_o summer_n assizes_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1652._o then_o at_o hand_n she_o be_v upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o say_v mary_n condemn_v and_o execute_v hist_o disc_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 44._o 17._o mr._n samuel_n clark_n have_v publish_v the_o apparition_n to_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n assessor_n to_o the_o westminister_n assembly_n at_o lambeth_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o light_a night_n stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n she_o look_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o sleep_v many_o say_v it_o from_o mr._n white_n himself_o hist_o disc_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 63._o 18._o conveyance_n through_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n by_o invisible_a power_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubery_n esq_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o reverend_n mr._n paschal_n rector_n of_o chedzay_n in_o somersetshire_n to_o mr._n aurbery_n be_v these_o word_n viz._n the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o all_o happen_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n in_o my_o return_n hither_o which_o be_v easter-eve_n when_o fry_n return_v from_o work_n that_o little_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o woman_n spectre_n by_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o doublet_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o air_n he_o be_v quick_o miss_v by_o his_o master_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o great_a enquiry_n be_v make_v for_o fran._n fry_n but_o no_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o fry_n be_v hear_v whistle_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o quagmire_n he_o be_v now_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o fit_n so_o that_o none_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v but_o come_v to_o himself_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o the_o daemon_n carry_v he_o so_o high_a that_o he_o see_v his_o master_n house_n underneath_o he_o no_o big_a than_o a_o haycock_n that_o he_o be_v in_o perfect_a sense_n and_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o set_v down_o in_o that_o quagmire_n the_o workman_n find_v one_o shoe_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o shoe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o periwig_n be_v espy_v next_o morning_n hang_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tall_a tree_n it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o fry_n part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v much_o benumb_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o eve_n of_o low-sunday_n they_o carry_v he_o to_o crediton_n to_o be_v let_v blood_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o company_n have_v leave_v he_o for_o a_o little_a while_n returning_z they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o fit_a with_o his_o forehead_n all_o bruise_a and_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n none_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v how_o it_o come_v till_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bird_n fly_v in_o at_o the_o window_n with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o with_o a_o stone_n in_o its_o mouth_n fly_v direct_o against_o his_o forehead_n the_o people_n look_v for_o it_o and_o find_v on_o the_o ground_n just_a under_o where_o he_o sit_v not_o a_o stone_n but_o a_o weight_n of_o brass_n or_o copper_n which_o the_o people_n be_v break_v and_o part_v it_o among_o themselves_o he_o be_v so_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o ride_v but_o one_o mile_n or_o little_o more_o that_o nighr_n since_o which_o time_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o save_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o handle_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n indeed_o sir_n you_o may_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o visited_n that_o house_n and_o the_o poor_a afflict_a people_n especial_o since_o i_o be_v so_o near_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a door_n i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o as_o more_o appear_v you_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o again_o 19_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o learned_a friend_n of_o i_o in_o scotland_n dated_n march_v 25._o 1695._o honour_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o dated_n may_v 24_o 1694._o in_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o send_v you_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o transportation_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o delay_n so_o long_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o want_v of_o kindness_n but_o of_o sit_v material_n for_o such_o a_o reply_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o read_v your_o letter_n of_o may_n 24._o i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o story_n which_o i_o hear_v long_o ago_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n duffus_n in_o the_o shire_n of_o murray_n his_o predecessor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o and_o â—ound_v the_o next_o day_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o french_a king_n cellar_n with_o a_o silver_n cup_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o question_v by_o he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o tell_v his_o name_n his_o country_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o precede_v be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o of_o voice_n cry_v horse_n and_o hattock_n this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o the_o fairy_n be_v say_v to_o use_v when_o they_o remove_v from_o any_o place_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v horse_n and_o hattock_n also_o and_o be_v immediate_o catch_v up_o and_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o fairy_n to_o that_o place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v hearty_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o before_o he_o awake_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n be_v go_v and_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o posture_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v he_o this_o story_n if_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v will_v be_v a_o neble_a instance_n for_o your_o purpose_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o
daughter_n draw_v near_o her_o time_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o himself_o with_o design_n to_o destroy_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o infant_n be_v deliver_v to_o harpagus_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o great_a secret_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o astyages_n his_o death_n maudane_n his_o daughter_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o royal_a babe_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a herdsman_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o man_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a affair_n earnest_o request_v her_o husband_n to_o bring_v she_o the_o child_n that_o she_o may_v see_v he_o he_o be_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o find_v there_o a_o bitch_n that_o have_v keep_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n off_o from_o the_o babe_n and_o suckle_v it_o herself_o affect_a with_o this_o miracle_n he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n carry_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o see_v it_o love_v it_o breed_v it_o up_o till_o it_o grow_v up_o first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o king_n he_o overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n just_a hist_o l._n 1._o p_o 16._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o wanley_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o 13._o when_o alexander_n after_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a siege_n of_o tyre_n lead_v his_o army_n with_o great_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n devote_v all_o to_o slaughter_n and_o the_o spoil_n jaddas_n the_o then_o highpriest_n admonish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n in_o his_o priestly_a attire_n and_o with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prieft_n and_o people_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o alexander_n with_o great_a submission_n approach_v he_o salute_v and_o adove_n he_o tell_v parmeno_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o form_n in_o dio_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o his_o dream_n encourage_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a expedition_n against_o asia_n promise_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o he_o pardon_v the_o jew_n honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n jos_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o wanley_n l._n 6._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 14._o julius_n caesar_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o soothsayer_n interpret_v that_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o sueton._n in_o jnl._n p._n 8._o wanley_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o 15._o the_o night_n before_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o oretes_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyru_n in_o sardis_n his_o daughter_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o father_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n where_o jupiter_n wash_v he_o and_o the_o sun_n anoint_v he_o which_o come_v to_o paâ—s_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n oretes_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n where_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o rain_n and_o his_o fat_a melt_v with_o the_o sun_n camerar_n oper._n subcisiv_n cent._n 2._o c._n 57_o ex_fw-la herodot_n l._n 3._o 16_o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o sow_v a_o spacious_a field_n with_o gold_n which_o spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o ripen_v be_v reap_v present_o and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o stubble_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v then_o in_o the_o retinue_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o own_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v ruin_v and_o therein_o his_o own_o fortune_n the_o king_n awake_v and_o terrify_v with_o this_o dream_n he_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n but_o be_v inform_v by_o demetrius_n antigonuâ—'s_n son_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o fly_v private_o into_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o found_v the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n wanley_n word_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o exit_fw-la lip_n &_o plutarch_n 17._o qu._n catalus_n in_o his_o dream_n see_v jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o roman_a ensign_n the_o next_o night_n the_o same_o child_n hug_v in_o jove_n bosom_n and_o when_o catalus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v he_o thence_o jupiter_n forbid_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v bear_v jor_a the_o welfare_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o next_o morning_n see_v oâ—tavianus_n afterward_o angustus_fw-la in_o the_o street_n he_o run_v to_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o see_v jupiter_n hâ—g_v in_o his_o bosom_n idem_fw-la en_fw-fr xiphil_n august_n &_o fulgos._n l._n 1._o 18._o two_o accadians_n of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n lodging_n at_o megara_n the_o one_o with_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o at_o a_o inn_n he_o at_o his_o friend_n house_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o companion_n beg_v of_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o host_n the_o other_o awaken_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n with_o intention_n to_o go_v to_o the_o inn_n but_o suspect_v his_o dream_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_n the_o same_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n all_o bloody_a request_v he_o earnest_o to_o revenge_v his_o death_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o hoâ—_n and_o that_o at_o his_o very_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o cart_n towards_o the_o gate_n all_o cover_v with_o dung_n the_o man_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n immediate_o run_v to_o the_o gate_n find_v the_o cart_n seize_v and_o search_v it_o where_o he_o find_v the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o thereupon_o drag_v the_o innkeeper_n to_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la val._n max._n i._n 1._o c._n 7._o dr._n more_o immort_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n l._n 2._o c._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 19_o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n the_o same_o hour_n that_o his_o mother_n die_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o day_n be_v journey_n distant_a from_o he_o wanley_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o 20._o sionia_n â—_o 1523._o dream_v that_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v and_o call_v to_o one_o for_o succour_n be_v neglect_v this_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n the_o next_o day_n go_v to_o help_v a_o child_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o river_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o pâ—sâ—aâ—â—_n he_o leap_v in_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o mud._n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la heywood_n hierarch_n l._n 4._o &_o jovio_n 21._o galen_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o inflammation_n about_o the_o diaphragma_n dream_v that_o upon_o open_v of_o a_o vein_n between_o his_o thumb_n and_o fore-ringer_n he_o shall_v recover_v his_o health_n which_o he_o do_v and_o be_v restore_v idem_fw-la ex_fw-la schot_n phys_n curios_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o col._n rhod._n etc._n etc._n 22._o celitts_n rhodiginses_n say_v when_o he_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n be_v perplex_v with_o ectrapali_n a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o pliny_n signify_v those_o who_o grow_v beyond_o the_o common_a proportion_n of_o nature_n assign_v to_o their_o kind_n in_o his_o perplexity_n he_o lay_v he_o doâ—n_o to_o sleep_v and_o in_o his_o dream_n recall_v to_o mind_n the_o very_a book_n page_n and_o place_n of_o the_o page_n of_o another_o author_n where_o he_o have_v former_o read_v it_o col._n rhod._n am._n lact_fw-mi l._n 27._o c._n 9_o 23._o a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n be_v demand_v a_o debt_n as_o owe_v from_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n about_o it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dead_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v he_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o write_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n to_o it_o awake_v from_o his_o dream_n and_o sleep_n he_o find_v the_o acquittance_n which_o saint_n austin_n say_v himself_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n wanley_n ex_fw-la fulgos._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 130._o 24._o when_o s._n bernard_n mother_n
with_o she_o at_o ten_o a_o clock_n that_o night_n to_o who_o she_o express_v good_a hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o say_v she_o it_o be_v my_o misery_n that_o i_o can_v see_v my_o child_n between_o one_o and_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n one_o widow_n tanner_n who_o watch_v with_o she_o that_o night_n say_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o fix_v and_o her_o law_n fall_v she_o put_v her_o hand_n upon_o her_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n but_o can_v perceive_v no_o breath_n she_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a and_o doubt_v whether_o she_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n this_o die_a woman_n tell_v her_o mother_n that_o she_o have_v be_v at_o home_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o mother_n for_o you_o have_v be_v here_o in_o bed_n all_o the_o while_n yes_o reply_v the_o other_o but_o i_o be_v with_o they_o last_o night_n when_o i_o be_v asleep_a the_o nurse_n at_o rochester_n widow_z alexander_z by_o name_n affirm_v and_o say_v she_o will_v take_v her_o oath_n on_o it_o before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o a_o little_a before_o two_o a_o clock_n that_o morning_n she_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o say_v mary_n goffe._n come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o chamber_n where_o the_o elder_a child_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o itself_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a and_o stand_v by_o her_o bedside_n for_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o young_a child_n be_v there_o lie_v by_o she_o her_o eye_n move_v and_o her_o mouth_n go_v but_o she_o say_v nothing_o the_o nurse_n moreover_o say_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_o awake_a it_o be_v then_o day_n light_n be_v one_o of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o the_o year_n she_o sit_v up_o in_o her_o bed_n and_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o apparition_n in_o that_o time_n she_o hear_v the_o bridge_n clock_n strike_v two_o and_o a_o while_n after_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v thou_o thereupon_o the_o apparition_n remove_v and_o go_v away_o she_o slip_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o follow_v but_o what_o become_v on_o it_o she_o can_v tell_v then_o and_o not_o before_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v grievous_o affright_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wharf_n the_o house_n be_v just_a by_o the_o river_n side_n for_o some_o hour_n only_o go_v in_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v to_o the_o child_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n she_o go_v to_o aâ—_n neighbour_n house_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v at_o six_o she_o go_v again_o than_o they_o arise_v and_o let_v she_o in_o she_o relate_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v they_o will_v persuade_v she_o she_o be_v mistake_v or_o dream_v but_o she_o confident_o affirm_v if_o ever_o i_o see_v she_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o see_v she_o this_o night_n one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o make_v the_o revelation_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n sweet_a have_v a_o messenger_n come_v from_o mâ—lling_v that_o forenoon_n to_o let_v she_o know_v her_o neighbour_n goffe._n be_v a_o die_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o go_v over_o the_o same_o day_n and_o find_v she_o just_o depart_v the_o mother_n among_o other_o discourse_n relate_v to_o she_o how_o much_o her_o daughter_n have_v long_v to_o see_v the_o child_n and_o say_v she_o have_v see_v they_o this_o bring_v to_o mrs._n sweet_n mind_n what_o the_o nurse_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o morning_n for_o till_o then_o she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o mention_v it_o but_o disguise_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o woman_n disturb_a imagination_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o i_o have_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o john_n corpenter_n the_o father_n of_o the_o decease_a next_o day_n after_o her_o burial_n july_n 2._o i_o full_o discourse_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o nurse_n and_o two_o neighbour_n to_o who_o â—e_n use_v she_o go_v that_o morning_n two_o day_n after_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o sit_v up_o with_o she_o that_o last_o night_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o story_n and_o every_o one_o help_n to_o strengthen_v the_o other_o testimony_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v sober_a intelligent_a person_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o design_v to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o to_o manage_v a_o lie_n and_o what_o temptation_n they_o shall_v lie_v under_o for_o so_o do_v i_o can_v conceive_v sir_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v your_o pious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o atheist_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o this_o narrative_a may_v conduce_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o farther_n of_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n tho._n tilson_n minister_n of_o aylesford_n nigh_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n aylesford_n july_n 6._o 1691._o 37._o one_o mr._n samuel_n laurence_n a_o minister_n at_o namptwick_n in_o cheshire_n inform_v i_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o of_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n find_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dream_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n whereof_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o one_o mr._n chorlton_n of_o manchester_n but_o suppose_v i_o shall_v get_v no_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o i_o have_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o send_v so_o far_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o it_o 38._o a_o gentleman_n be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o thunder_a of_o piece_n which_o his_o imagination_n tell_v he_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n look_v towards_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o see_v a_o great_a army_n ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o another_o and_o observe_v the_o leader_n he_o perceive_v one_o to_o be_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n run_v with_o his_o rapier_n against_o the_o same_o and_o transport_v thus_o with_o fury_n he_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o as_o he_o fall_v divers_a arrow_n be_v shoot_v some_o out_o of_o the_o north_n some_o out_o of_o the_o south_n some_o out_o of_o the_o west_n some_o out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o if_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n have_v blow_v no_o other_o blast_n after_o this_o appear_v divers_a like_o ghost_n walk_v with_o crosier_n staff_n who_o seem_v to_o harden_v and_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n yet_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o win_v they_o to_o give_v battle_n these_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n lose_v their_o pure_a whiteness_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o black_a with_o mitre_n fall_v from_o their_o head_n next_o to_o these_o follow_v a_o troop_n of_o shaveling_n some_o carry_v cross_n other_o pray_v with_o bead_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n appear_v and_o they_o vanish_v and_o all_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v disturb_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v a_o grave_a old_a man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v with_o he_o divers_a habit_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o red_a hat_n that_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o chair_n whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o pass_v through_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o young_a cavalier_n and_o the_o next_o he_o meet_v withal_o be_v a_o poor_a soldier_n now_o think_v the_o young_a gallant_a that_o he_o shall_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o variance_n between_o these_o troop_n but_o before_o the_o gentleman_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o the_o soldier_n make_v towards_o he_o and_o like_o a_o bold_a ruffian_n demand_v his_o purse_n who_o be_v a_o little_a unwilling_a yet_o have_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o take_n thereof_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o in_o requital_n the_o soldier_n say_v i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o news_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v thus_o our_o general_n be_v dead_a our_o army_n be_v disband_v and_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n vanish_v and_o in_o his_o room_n enter_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v whether_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o soldier_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o cattle_n he_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n but_o can_v give_v he_o no_o comfort_n in_o regard_n his_o money_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o gentleman_n pass_v on_o come_v to_o a_o great_a house_n that_o be_v fortify_v with_o
speedy_a approach_n of_o his_o final_a destruction_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 32._o 8._o john_n knox_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n wisdom_n honour_n nobility_n riches_n many_o good_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o earl_n of_o marr_n the_o late_a regent_n be_v new_o dead_a in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o use_v these_o blessing_n better_o than_o former_o you_o have_v do_v seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n these_o speech_n the_o earl_n call_v to_o mind_n about_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v john_n knox_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 322._o 9_o the_o same_o knox_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n call_v mr._n lindsey_n and_o mr._n lawson_n to_o he_o the_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v some_o time_n see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o gra_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o unhapyy_a man_n be_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v to_o he_o from_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o confide_v shall_v not_o defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n which_o be_v young_a leskington_n shall_v yield_v he_o help_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n mean_v the_o castle_n which_o he_o keep_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o save_v according_o they_o go_v to_o he_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n divert_v he_o from_o his_o course_n but_o as_o knox_n have_v foretell_v so_o the_o year_n after_o his_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o his_o body_n be_v there_o public_o hang_v before_o the_o sun_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n express_v a_o serious_a repentance_n ibid._n p._n 323._o 10._o how_o mr._n dod_n by_o a_o secret_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n go_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o visit_v a_o neighbour_n who_o he_o find_v with_o a_o halter_n in_o his_o pocket_n go_v to_o hang_v himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o seasonable_a visit_n prevent_v his_o death_n see_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n 11._o dr._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v confess_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o find_v such_o warm_a motion_n and_o impulse_n upon_o his_o mind_n to_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o intend_v to_o deliver_v or_o not_o to_o deliver_v with_o so_o much_o briskness_n and_o peremptoriness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v they_o by_o without_o present_a expression_n and_o delivery_n i_o remember_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n but_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o remarkable_a prediction_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o his_o own_o poverty_n etc._n etc._n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o bishop_n vsher_n life_n by_o i_o write_v by_o dr._n bernard_n take_v out_o of_o mr._n clark_n upon_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o ireland_n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o papist_n preach_v before_o the_o state_n at_o dublin_n make_v application_n of_o that_o text_n ezek._n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o where_o the_o prophet_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n for_o 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o say_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o 40_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o so_o say_v he_o will_v i_o teckon_v from_o this_o year_n the_o sin_n of_o ireland_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n those_o who_o you_o now_o embace_n shall_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v this_o iniquity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o a._n c._n 1601._o and_o a._n c._n 1641._o be_v the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n and_o what_o a_o continue_a expectation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o native_a country_n i_o say_v dr._n bernard_n can_v witness_v from_o the_o year_n 1624._o clark_n in_o his_o life_n dr._n bernard_n i_o remember_v make_v this_o remark_n upon_o that_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o bishop_n write_v at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o a_o particular_a notion_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n he_o foretell_v likewise_o his_o own_o future_a poverty_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n and_o speak_v before_o many_o witness_n 1624._o repeat_v it_o often_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a shake_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o short_a as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o often_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o forbear_v speak_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o it_o prove_v like_o jeremiah_n fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v mute_a and_o proceed_v no_o further_o ibid._n 12._o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n 1588._o when_o the_o spanish_a navy_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n of_o the_o event_n now_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n knee_n knock_v one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o knee_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n do_v and_o news_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v that_o invincible_a navy_n fear_v you_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 2._o 13._o bishop_n jewel_n cross_v the_o thames_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o tempest_n all_o be_v astonish_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v drown_v assure_a bishop_n ridley_n that_o the_o boat_n carry_v a_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o drown_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n life_n 14._o mrs._n katherine_n stub_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v with_o child_n of_o a_o daughter_n three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o marriage_n say_v many_o time_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o other_o that_o that_o child_n will_v be_v her_o death_n she_o be_v deliver_v safe_o within_o a_o fortnight_n and_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o present_o after_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a quotidian_n ague_n of_o which_o she_o die_v see_v her_o life_n 15._o impulse_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n oliver_n cromwell_n have_v certain_o this_o afflatus_fw-la one_o that_o i_o know_v that_o be_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o dunbar_n tell_v i_o that_o oliver_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o divine_a impulse_n he_o do_v laugh_v so_o excessive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v drink_v his_o eye_n sparkle_v with_o spirit_n he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n but_o the_o action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a prudence_n the_o same_o fit_a of_o laughter_n seize_v oliver_n cromwell_n just_a before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n as_o a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o and_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o colonel_n j._n p._n then_o present_a testify_v 16._o king_n charles_n the_o i._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v do_v tell_v colonel_n thomlinson_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o he_o tell_v the_o colonel_n that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o assurance_n by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n on_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o this_o information_n i_o have_v from_o fabian_n philip_n esq_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v who_o it_o be_v 17._o the_o lord_n roscomon_n be_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n at_o caen_n in_o normandy_n one_o day_n be_v
etc._n isaac_n vâ—s_v de_fw-fr sybil._n orac._n p._n 20._o the_o sibyl_n oracle_n give_v such_o testimony_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o at_o last_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o private_a person_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n sibylla_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o same_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o the_o christian_n whenever_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o gentile_n always_o appeal_v to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o book_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o justin_n m._n clements_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o all_o ibid._n p._n 34._o 5._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v determine_v to_o war_n upon_o cyrus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v the_o success_n whence_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrante_fw-la magnam_fw-la disperdet_fw-la opnmvim_fw-la when_o croesus_n have_v the_o halys_n pass_v a_o sword_n of_o treasure_n shall_v he_o be_v he_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o army_n kingdom_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o expedition_n herodot_n l._n 1._o p._n 20._o dinoth_n memorab_n p._n 409._o 6._o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o africa_n shall_v again_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la prole_fw-la sva_fw-la interiturum_fw-la this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n affright_v very_o many_o extreme_o solicitous_a lest_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o mankind_n shall_v then_o perish_v but_o africa_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fortunate_a virtue_n of_o belisarius_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o mundus_n the_o then_o general_n and_o of_o mauritius_n his_o son_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n who_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n be_v both_o slay_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n dinoth_n l._n 6._o p._n 412._o 7._o nero_n caesar_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v his_o future_a fortune_n and_o be_v thereby_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o sixty_o and_o three_o year_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o arrive_v to_o old_a age_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o entire_o possess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v fatal_a till_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v divers_a thing_n of_o great_a value_n by_o ship-wreck_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v among_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o fish_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o galba_n be_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o nero_n be_v force_v to_o death_n be_v succeed_v by_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n sueton._n l._n 6._o c._n 40._o p._n 259._o zure_v theatr._fw-la vol._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 78._o 8._o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n at_o dodona_n a_o city_n of_o epire_n about_o his_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v shun_v the_o city_n of_o pandosia_n and_o the_o river_n acherusius_fw-la as_o fatal_a place_n he_o know_v there_o be_v such_o place_n among_o the_o thospoci_n warring_n therefore_o upon_o the_o brutii_n a_o warlike_a people_n he_o be_v by_o they_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v near_o unto_o place_n among_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n dies_fw-la genial_a l._n 5._o c._n 2._o fitzherb_n of_o relig._n and_o policy_n part_v 1._o c._n 36._o p._n 446._o just._n l._n 12._o p._n 134._o 9_o croesus_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potico_fw-la lyde_n fugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n neve_n mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyape_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n herod_n l._n 1._o p._n 21._o &_o 39_o 10._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n these_o verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n ascribe_v to_o cumaea_n one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n concern_v christ_n as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o evagrius_n etc._n etc._n by_o dr._n hanmer_n in_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n c._n 20._o p._n 124._o now_o a_o new_a progeny_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n high_a yea_o muse_n with_o a_o lofty_a wing_n let_v we_o of_o high_a matter_n sing_v this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n wherein_o cumaea_n shall_v her_o verse_n sing_v the_o integrity_n of_o time_n shall_v new_o renew_v again_o and_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v back_o old_a saturn_n reign_n the_o birth_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a child_n in_o who_o the_o iron_n age_n shall_v end_v and_o the_o golden_a age_n back_o 〈◊〉_d chaste_a lucina_n favour_n he_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o wickedness_n destroy_v and_o free_v the_o world_n from_o fear_n and_o all_o aâ—â—y_n he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o god_n and_o see_v again_o the_o god_n and_o hero_n and_o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o with_o his_o father_n virtue_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v peace_n obtain_v the_o grateful_a earth_n sweet_a child_n shall_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o bring_v forth_o gift_n for_o thou_o without_o all_o tilling_n the_o wind_a ivy_n and_o the_o lady_n glove_n and_o also_o saffron_n that_o the_o meadow_n love_v and_o be_v call_v medow-saffron_n and_o with_o those_o that_o smile_a flower_n that_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n rose_n the_o goat_n shall_v bring_v their_o udder_n home_o and_o the_o gentle_a flock_n great_a lion_n shall_v not_o shun_v thy_o cradle_n fair_a flower_n shall_v bring_v forth_o still_o which_o shall_v have_v power_n the_o poisonous_a herb_n to_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v to_o destruction_n bring_v assyrian_n amomum_fw-la shall_v each-where_a spring_n he_o may_v at_o once_o know_v virtue_n and_o may_v read_v his_o father_n work_n and_o what_o the_o hero_n do_v the_o field_n when_o the_o soft_a ear_n be_v ripe_a shall_v by_o degree_n even_o wax_v white_a and_o the_o red_a grnpe_a shall_v not_o scorn_v to_o grow_v on_o the_o undress_v thorn_n from_o the_o hard_a oak_n there_o shall_v sweet_a honey_n sweat_v forth_o and_o fall_v yet_o some_o few_o print_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v remain_v so_o that_o ship_n shall_v sail_v on_o thetis_n wave_n again_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o encompass_v their_o town_n round_o with_o wall_n and_o to_o make_v trench_n on_o the_o ground_n another_o typhis_n and_o argos_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o convey_v the_o choose_a hero_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o war_n again_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o great_a achilles_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o troy_n when_o thou_o shall_v attain_v at_o length_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n and_o firm_a strength_n the_o sea_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_a no_o ship_n shall_v range_v abroad_o her_o ware_n with_o other_o to_o exchange_v then_o every_o land_n shall_v every_o thing_n produce_v and_o then_o to_o plough_n the_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o use_v vine_n by_o the_o hook_n shall_v not_o be_v rectify_v nor_o wool_n with_o divers_a colour_n shall_v be_v die_v fair_a fleece_n voluntary_a shall_v proceed_v and_o clothe_v the_o lamb_n while_o they_o do_v gentle_o feed_v jove_n off_o spring_n and_o the_o god_n dear_a progeny_n come_v to_o those_o honour_n which_o attend_v on_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o world_n do_v nod_v though_o poise_v even_o both_o earth_n the_o broad_a sea_n and_o the_o high_a
heaven_n o_o may_v my_o day_n be_v lengthen_v so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o thy_o great_a deed_n before_o i_o die_v see_v how_o all_o thing_n do_v their_o joy_n and_o gladness_n show_v for_o that_o age_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o ensue_v the_o thracian_a orpheus_n shall_v not_o i_o overcome_v nor_o linus_n though_o his_o parent_n hear_v the_o son_n if_o pan_n arcadia_n judge_v strive_v with_o i_o pan_n shall_v arcadia_n judge_v conquer_a be_v chap._n xiii_o of_o prophet_n we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o divine_n do_v general_o understand_v preacher_n and_o preach_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o right_n but_o i_o query_n if_o or_o no_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v deep_a and_o extensive_a enough_o for_o with_o a_o humble_a deference_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o better_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o preacher_n can_v otherwise_o with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v prophet_n than_o as_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o enable_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o foretell_v their_o respective_a flock_n and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o future_a doom_n in_o this_o partly_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o from_o their_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o god_n reveal_v decree_n their_o study_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o refinedness_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a piety_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o especial_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v prophesy_v not_o quite_o cease_v among_o we_o 1._o valentine_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o france_n and_o eugenius_n nominate_v emperor_n in_o his_o room_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a be_v very_o sorry_a and_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o war_n lie_v before_o he_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o action_n to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o muster_v up_o his_o army_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_v march_v against_o the_o conspirator_n but_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_a he_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n for_o success_n in_o his_o enterprise_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n also_o whereof_o one_o oâ—_n they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o shall_v die_v in_o italy_n and_o never_o return_v again_o to_o constantinople_n he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n fix_v himself_o afterward_o at_o milan_n where_o he_o live_v for_o some_o year_n and_o there_o die_v clark_n in_o his_o life_n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o imposter_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v spotwood_n hist_n of_o ch._n of_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 47._o clark_n mir._n c._n 101._o p._n 467._o 3._o duncan_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cander_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_v say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cander_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o formea_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o feat_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_z his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizzard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane-wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan-castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_n the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane-wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan-castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o combat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v the_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o fly_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcoline_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o stewart_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n stewart_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o the_o kingdom_n heylin_n cosmogr_n pag._n 336._o 4._o walter_n devereux_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o grief_n fall_v into_o a_o dysentery_n whereof_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v request_v of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v
his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n cambd._n annal._n rer_n angl._n part_n 2._o p._n 277._o 5._o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v in_o paris_n upon_o black_a st._n bartholomew's-day_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o admiral_n be_v slay_v he_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n he_o feel_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n in_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v god_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o revenge_v on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr rameny_n his_o tutor_n present_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o both_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v clark_n example_n vol._n 2._o p._n 552._o 6._o mr._n john_n carter_n sometime_o minister_n of_o belstead_n in_o suffolk_n have_v long_o study_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o our_o church_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o need_v to_o fear_v fire_n and_o faggot_n any_o more_o but_o such_o dreadful_a division_n will_v be_v among_o god_n people_n and_o professor_n as_o will_v equalise_v the_o great_a persecution_n herein_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v happy_o incredible_a to_o some_o to_o relate_v how_o many_o year_n ago_o dr._n usher_n l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n confident_o foretell_v the_o change_n which_o since_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o ireland_n and_o in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o poverty_n which_o himself_o shall_v fall_v into_o which_o he_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n some_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o st._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1625._o upon_o the_o late_a coronation-day_n out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n other_o of_o the_o last_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o at_o court_n immediate_o before_o his_o return_n into_o ireland_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o application_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a be_v then_o at_o the_o door_n ibid._n 8._o a._n c._n 1624._o he_o speak_v before_o many_o witness_n and_o oft_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a according_a to_o that_o text_n rev._n 18.7_o when_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 9_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n sands_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n he_o be_v oonvey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o mower_n a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n at_o milton-shoarâ—_a and_o and_o when_o the_o wind_n serve_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o landlord_n and_o landlady_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v eight_o year_n and_o have_v no_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o thank_v she_o kind_o for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o give_v she_o his_o handkerchief_n with_o a_o old_a royal_a of_o gold_n in_o it_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ere_o a_o year_n be_v past_a god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o son_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a for_o when_o there_o lack_v but_o one_o day_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o fair_a son_n ibid._n 10._o a._n c._n 1601._o popery_n much_o increase_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o connivance_n at_o they_o dr._n usher_n preach_v before_o the_o state_n at_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n give_v they_o his_o sense_n about_o that_o toleration_n bold_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4.6_o where_o the_o prophet_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n each_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o year_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o add_v from_o this_o year_n will_v i_o reckon_v the_o sin_n of_o ireland_n that_o those_o who_o you_o now_o embrace_v shall_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v this_o iniquity_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n viz._n a._n c._n 1641._o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n affect_v by_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o connive_v at_o see_v his_o life_n in_o dr._n bernard_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1544._o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n one_o mr._n george_n wiseheart_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a grace_n and_o singular_o learned_a who_o first_o preach_v in_o ross_n then_o in_o dundee_n where_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o go_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n till_z at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o robert_n misle_n a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o town_n inhibit_v he_o from_o preach_v and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o town_n no_o more_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereupon_o mr._n whiseheart_n muse_v a_o space_n with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o a_o while_n look_v sorrowful_o upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o people_n he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o mind_v never_o your_o trouble_n but_o your_o comsort_n yea_o your_o trouble_n be_v to_o i_o more_o dolorous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o chase_v from_o you_o his_o messenger_n shall_v not_o preserve_v you_o from_o trouble_n but_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o it_o for_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o minister_n that_o shall_v neither_o fear_v burn_v nor_o banishment_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o now_o you_o yourselves_o refuse_v i_o and_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o innocency_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o my_o god_n if_o it_o be_v long_o prosperous_a with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_n come_v upon_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n he_o will_v visit_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v break_v out_o in_o dundee_n which_o begin_v in_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v prohibit_v preach_v there_o and_o rage_v so_o extreme_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o credit_n how_o many_o die_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n space_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n very_o eager_o seek_v mr._n wisehearts_n death_n and_o for_o that_o end_n cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o his_o familiar_a friend_n the_o laird_n of_o kinnur_n desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v provide_v sixty_o man_n arm_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n by_o the_o way_n to_o murder_n he_o the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o boy_n who_o also_o bring_v he_o a_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o accompany_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n his_o friend_n he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o muse_v a_o while_n he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o go_v i_o be_o forbid_v of_o
because_o the_o breastplate_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n v._o 28._o and_o the_o ephod_n to_o the_o breastplate_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o he_o have_v both_o exod._n 39.21_o this_o oraculous_a consultation_n with_o the_o breastplate_n i._n e._n by_o use_n of_o the_o breastplate_n last_v no_o long_o as_o be_v general_o think_v then_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n see_v ezra_n 2.63_o and_o after_o that_o time_n we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n thus_o far_o mr._n simpson_n in_o his_o christian_a dictionary_n who_o refer_v we_o also_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o and_o alsted_n parat_fw-la theol._n p._n 454_o etc._n etc._n mr._n wilson_n interpret_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a manner_n but_o who_o make_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o what_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n he_o think_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o certain_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o moses_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pectoral_a as_o leu._n 8.8_o and_o write_v of_o christ_n col._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.13_o wilson_n in_o his_o christ_n dict._n on_o the_o word_n urim_n etc._n etc._n dr._n lightfoâ—t_n speak_v concern_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v these_o word_n how_o do_v phineas_n inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o be_v god_n diection_n to_o they_o num._n 28.21_o as_o joshua_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n do_v inquire_v by_o eleazar_n the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o chief_a commander_n now_o by_o phineas_n the_o son_n and_o both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o how_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n about_o what_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o so_o great_a obscurity_n make_v how_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v another_o oracle_n to_o tell_v how_o that_o oracle_n be_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o particular_n concern_v this_o thing_n upon_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o that_o be_v not_o overcurious_a may_v receive_v satisfaction_n none_o but_o know_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28._o and_o particular_o the_o breastplate_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v at_o ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o vrime_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o breastplate_n there_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o verse_n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o that_o piece_n of_o embroider_v work_v four_o square_v in_o which_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v mean_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n themselves_o which_o be_v call_v vrim_fw-he or_o light_n or_o brightness_n because_o of_o their_o shine_a lustre_n and_o thummim_v or_o perfection_n because_o with_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a compacture_n they_o be_v all_o set_n and_o fix_v in_o a_o plate_n and_o border_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o embroider_v piece_n or_o that_o piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n the_o inquiry_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n nor_o by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o that_o in_o some_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a nation_n this_o may_v be_v large_o clear_v but_o need_v not_o only_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o till_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v mention_n and_o example_n of_o this_o inquire_n by_o urim_n by_o joshua_n in_o this_o place_n by_o saul_n by_o david_n but_o after_o solomon_n time_n no_o such_o mention_n not_o because_o the_o oracle_n then_o fail_v but_o because_o till_o david_n have_v do_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n god_n have_v promise_v namely_o to_o euphrates_n be_v not_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n this_o oracle_n be_v stir_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a commander_n in_o that_o expedition_n or_o employment_n there_o be_v no_o inquire_n of_o any_o priest_n by_o urim_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v after_o the_o first_o generation_n after_o the_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o all_o because_o thence_o forward_o there_o be_v not_o any_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o case_n of_o caiphas_n be_v singular_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o jo._n 11.15_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v the_o emphasis_n and_o main_a reason_n lie_v in_o that_o year_n that_o year_n when_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v that_o year_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v act_v 2._o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o shower_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o fall_v that_o year_n and_o he_o prophesy_v but_o before_o he_o have_v there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 7.65_o and_o according_o not_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o oracle_n be_v not_o give_v therefore_o by_o any_o audible_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n or_o by_o rise_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o shall_v spell_v out_o the_o answer_n for_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v want_v in_o those_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o change_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o stone_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v and_o receive_v answer_n be_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n on_o particular_o the_o breastplate_n with_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o upon_o his_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v in_o the_o stone_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n only_o the_o veil_n between_o and_o so_o he_o present_v the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o god_n he_o propose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v as_o phineas_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o against_o my_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o inspire_v he_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n discever_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o case_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v it_o the_o people_n as_o here_o go_v up_o against_o benjamin_n now_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v prevail_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o serm._n on_o judg._n c._n 20._o v._n 27_o 28._o chap._n xv._o premonition_n of_o general_a change_n or_o revolution_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n too_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o yet_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o great_a design_n of_o turn_v back_o the_o course_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n and_o change_v the_o present_a scene_n of_o affair_n he_o do_v by_o some_o unusual_a token_n or_o other_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o people_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n thus_o he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v sodom_n and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o bring_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o egypt_n first_o and_o then_o to_o canaan_n and_o thus_o before_o the_o captivity_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o he_o do_v common_o by_o way_n of_o a_o especial_a and_o favourable_a communication_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o his_o bosom_n and_o most_o in_o his_o affection_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o likewise_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n concern_v in_o the_o change_n 1._o john_n husse_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a._n c._n 1415._o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n for_o so_o husse_v in_o the_o
bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n in_o germany_n who_o sing_v will_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o luther_n just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o clark_n marrow_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la history_n p._n 119._o fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 30._o 2._o luther_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o dearth_n there_o we_o fear_v famine_n and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o find_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v without_o necessity_n we_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v famine_n like_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a heathen_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n he_o will_v permit_v short_o a_o dismal_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o whole_a wain-loads_a of_o care_n which_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o likewise_o he_o foretell_v the_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n say_v i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a that_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v ear_n to_o duke_n george_n ill_a counsel_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o tumult_n which_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o all_o germany_n and_o engage_v in_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 49._o 3._o in_o may_n 1631._o at_o hull_n in_o saxony_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o month_n this_o town_n be_v take_v by_o tilly_n and_o afterward_o retake_v from_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o present_o again_o repossess_v by_o tilly_n force_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o leipsick_a make_v his_o escape_n thither_o that_o night_n and_o have_v his_o wound_n dress_v by_o the_o town-barber_n whilst_o tilly_n army_n lie_v in_o the_o town_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n see_v blood_n prodigious_o drop_v from_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o say_v what_o must_v we_o bleed_v will_v the_o king_n of_o sweden_n bleat_v we_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o for_o hull_n be_v not_o above_o seven_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o battle_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a army_n be_v utter_o rout_v and_o miserable_o destroy_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v but_o three_o hour_n more_o of_o daylight_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o hardly_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n have_v escape_v one_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o imperialist_n slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o pursuit_n that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v tilly_n courageous_a heart_n can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n when_o he_o perceive_v such_o woeful_a destruction_n among_o his_o brave_a old_a soldier_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o forty-four_a thousand_o stout_a man_n be_v usual_o term_v invincible_a the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n besiege_v hull_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o castle_n but_o a_o while_n after_o papenheim_n and_o the_o imperialist_n again_o retake_v this_o city_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o barbarism_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o city_n captain_n wife_n die_v in_o childbed_n desire_v to_o be_v rip_v open_a which_o be_v do_v they_o find_v a_o boy_n almost_o as_o big_a as_o one_o of_o 3_o year_n old_a who_o have_v a_o head-piece_n and_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n on_o his_o body_n great_a boot_n of_o the_o french_a fashion_n and_o a_o bag_n on_o his_o side_n with_o two_o thing_n therein_o like_o musket_n bullet_n this_o horrible_a prodigy_n no_o doubt_n portend_v the_o deplorable_a desruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v may_n 10._o 1631._o when_o a_o general_a assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o town_n by_o the_o imperialist_n the_o wall_n be_v mount_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o town_n enter_v and_o the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o kill_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o fire_n none_o know_v how_o break_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o windy_a day_n on_o a_o sudden_a all_o become_v one_o mighty_a flame_n the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n turn_v to_o cinder_n except_o some_o few_o fisher-house_n six_o goodly_a church_n be_v burn_v the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o thousand_o people_n kill_v beside_o six_o thousand_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n elbe_n two_o day_n after_o tilly_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o find_v some_o hundred_o of_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o great_a church_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o some_o bread_n to_o maintain_v they_o surprise_v mirac_n of_o nature_n p._n 109._o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 1679_o or_o 1680_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o shoot_n off_o or_o the_o burst_n crack_v of_o a_o gun_n hear_v i_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n i_o hear_v it_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v in_o bed_n near_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v all_o over_o that_o country_n and_o several_a other_o adjacent_a county_n at_o london_n in_o sussex_n and_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o do_v strange_o amuse_v people_n wherever_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o this_o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o one_o say_v some_o other_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v significative_a the_o rather_o because_o the_o great_a comet_n succeed_v it_o and_o the_o mutation_n in_o england_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n 5._o octob._n 5._o 1682._o there_o be_v bear_v at_o exeter_n a_o monster_n have_v two_o perfect_a head_n one_o stand_v right_o as_o it_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o right_a shoulder_n it_o live_v not_o long_o but_o be_v bury_v and_o take_v up_o again_o the_o ten_o instant_a many_o hundred_o resort_v to_o see_v it_o i_o propound_v it_o here_o for_o a_o aenigma_fw-la to_o exercise_v my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n 6_o day_n lucky_a and_o unlucky_a extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n be_v this_o thy_o day_n luk._n 19.42_o that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a time_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o profane_a author_n mention_v see_v 1_o sam._n 25.8_o esth._n 8.17_o and_o 2.19_o 22._o ecclus_n 14.14_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v a_o memorable_a and_o bless_a day_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v exod._n 12.18_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 51._o as_o to_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n see_v amos_n 5.13_o and_o 6.3_o eccles_n 9.12_o psal_n 37.19_o obad._n 12._o jer._n 46.21_o and_o job_n hint_n it_o in_o curse_v his_o birthday_n cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 7._o the_o roman_n count_v feb._n 13._o a_o unlucky_a day_n and_o therefore_o than_o never_o attempt_v any_o business_n of_o importance_n 8._o the_o jew_n account_v august_n 10._o a_o unfortunate_a day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n 9_o and_o not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o christian_n a_o like_a custom_n of_o observe_v such_o day_n be_v use_v especial_o childermas-day_n or_o innocents-day_n cominus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o lewis_n xi_o use_v not_o to_o debate_v any_o matter_n but_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o misfortune_n towards_o he_o if_o any_o man_n commune_v with_o he_o of_o his_o affair_n and_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o about_o he_o if_o they_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_a instance_n upon_o lucky_a and_o unlucky_a day_n 10._o upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o conquer_v darius_n win_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o sea_n and_o die_v the_o same_o day_n 11._o upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n pompey_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o triumph_v for_o his_o asian_a conquest_n and_o on_o that_o day_n he_o die_v if_o solomon_n count_v the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n why_o that_o also_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o one_o remarkable_a and_o happy_a day_n 12._o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n that_o renown_a knight_n great_a linguist_n and_o magazeen_n of_o art_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n and_o also_o fight_v fortunate_o at_o scanderoon_n the_o same_o day_n hear_v his_o epitaph_n compose_v by_o mr._n farrar_n and_o recite_v in_o
himself_o very_o faint_a and_o almost_o choke_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v in_o abundance_n from_o his_o nose_n have_v discolour_v his_o clothes_n and_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o hoof._n he_o find_v himself_o almost_o spend_v and_o nature_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o at_o last_o perceive_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o his_o way_n he_o with_o some_o difficulty_n alight_v to_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v his_o face_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v drench_v in_o blood_n tear_n and_o sweat_n by_o that_o spring_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o wash_v earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v his_o part_a place_n from_o this_o world_n he_o say_v death_n have_v the_o most_o aimable_fw-fr face_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o ever_o he_o behold_v except_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v though_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v die_v there_o that_o he_o have_v one_o think_v of_o his_o dear_a wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o earthly_a concernment_n but_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spring_n his_o spirit_n revive_v the_o blood_n stench_v and_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n again_o and_o on_o he_o go_v in_o the_o same_o fame_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o journey_n of_o near_o thirty_o mile_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o his_o inn._n where_o be_v come_v he_o great_o admire_v how_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o day_n which_o pass_v not_o without_o several_a trance_n of_o considerable_a continuance_n be_v alight_v the_o innkeeper_n come_v to_o he_o with_o some_o astonishment_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o former_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o you_o look_v like_o a_o dead_a man._n friend_n reply_v he_o i_o be_v never_o better_o in_o my_o life_n show_v i_o my_o chamber_n cause_n my_o cloak_n to_o be_v cleanse_v burn_v i_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o present_a according_o it_o be_v do_v and_o a_o supper_n send_v up_o which_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v but_o request_v of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v he_o for_o that_o night_n all_o this_o night_n pass_v without_o one_o wink_n of_o sleep_n though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o sweetr_n night_n rest_n in_o all_o his_o life_n still_o still_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n over-flowed_n he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o next_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o be_v early_o on_o horseback_n again_o fear_v the_o divertisement_n in_o the_o inn_n may_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o rich_a treasure_n about_o he_o who_o suspect_v every_o passenger_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o tide_n and_o before_o night_n though_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a serenity_n and_o sweet_a peace_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o transport_v of_o joy_n be_v over_o and_o the_o fine_a edge_n of_o his_o delight_n blunt_v he_o many_o year_n after_o call_v that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o profess_v he_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o than_o by_o all_o the_o book_n he_o ever_o read_v or_o discourse_n he_o ever_o entertain_v about_o it_o 7._o thus_o mr._n knox_n predict_v the_o very_a place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o unhappy_a man_n be_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v yopu_fw-fr go_v to_o he_o from_o i_o say_v mr._n knox_n and_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a course_n he_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o confide_v shall_v not_o defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n mean_v the_o young_a leshington_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o his_o body_n hang_v out_o before_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n exact_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n clark_n life_n p._n 277._o 8._o the_o same_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o paper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o among_o many_o other_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v scoff_o write_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n mr._n knox_n bewail_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virtuous_a man_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v this_o horrible_a muther_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n for_o which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o man_n that_o write_v the_o paper_n be_v one_o thomas_n metellan_n a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o short_o after_o in_o his_o travel_n die_v in_o italy_n have_v none_o to_o assist_v or_o lament_v he_o 9_o sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o breast_n anno._n 1594._o at_o his_o undertake_n of_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v strong_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n as_o one_o that_o never_o reckon_v to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n as_o one_o that_o strong_o presage_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o the_o next_o day_n sir_n jophn_n norris_n his_o expedition_n p._n 46._o 10._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a amiraldus_n give_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v relation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o successful_a battle_n wherein_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andree_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n denis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o basack_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n amiraldus_n of_o diune_n dream_n p._n 122_o 123._o 11._o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o have_v divers_a premonition_n thereof_o for_o that_o night_n all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n fly_v open_a his_o wife_n also_o dream_v that_o caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o she_o have_v he_o in_o her_o arms._n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o pompey_n court_n have_v receive_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n 12._o pamelius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v truth_n that_o upon_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o carubis_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o according_o fell_a out_o for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n prefix_v there_o come_v sudden_o two_o apparator_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o new_a proconsul_n galeius_fw-la by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o have_v be_v a_o standard-bearer_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o go_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v he_o crying_z let_v we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o 13._o and_o as_o remarkable_a be_v that_o record_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a doctor_n stern_a of_o mr._n usher_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n say_v he_o of_o great_a integrity_n dear_a to_o other_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o my_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n
pass_v by_o a_o instance_n i_o have_v from_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o himself_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v big_a with_o child_n near_o her_o delivery_n he_o buy_v half_o a_o dozen_o of_o board_n to_o make_v she_o a_o bed_n against_o the_o time_n she_o lie_v in_o the_o board_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n there_o come_v a_o old_a fisher-woman_n yet_o alive_a and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o board_n he_o tell_v she_o they_o be_v his_o own_o she_o ask_v he_o again_o for_o what_o use_n he_o have_v they_o he_o reply_v for_o a_o bed_n she_o again_o say_v intend_v they_o for_o what_o you_o please_v she_o see_v a_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o coffin_n which_o strike_v the_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o heart_n fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o when_o the_o old_a woman_n go_v off_o he_o call_v present_o for_o a_o carpenter_n to_o make_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v according_o do_v but_o short_o after_o the_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o child_n die_v who_o coffin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o board_n 27._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v have_v from_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o our_o college_n here_o a_o north-country-man_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n in_o his_o young_a year_n who_o make_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o harvest-time_n into_o the_o shire_n of_o ross_n and_o at_o my_o desire_n make_v some_o enquiry_n there_o concern_v the_o second-sight_n he_o report_v that_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v except_o two_o the_o first_o one_o of_o his_o sister_n a_o young_a gentlewoman_n stay_v with_o a_o friend_n at_o some_o 30_o mile_n distance_n from_o her_o father_n house_n and_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o her_o residence_n one_o who_o have_v the_o second-sight_n in_o the_o family_n where_o she_o be_v see_v a_o young_a man_n attend_v she_o as_o she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v about_o three_o month_n before_o her_o marriage_n the_o second_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o country_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v the_o second-sight_n and_o declare_v that_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o a_o gentleman_n there_o she_o see_v a_o bier_n or_o coffin_n cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n she_o know_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a company_n one_o of_o which_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v the_o corpse_n of_o such_o a_o person_n name_v that_o gentleman_n who_o die_v eight_o day_n after_o those_o that_o have_v this_o faculty_n of_o the_o second-sight_n see_v only_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o happen_v short_o thereafter_o and_o sometime_o foretell_v thing_n which_o fall_v out_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o for_o instance_n 28._o one_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o see_v a_o arrow_n in_o such_o a_o man_n through_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o blood_n come_v out_o his_o master_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o arrow_n shall_v stick_v in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o no_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o if_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v be_v deem_v a_o impostor_n but_o about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o the_o man_n die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o burial-place_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n anent_o his_o grave_n and_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o draw_v arm_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o one_o let_v off_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o the_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o bier-tree_n and_o so_o no_o blood_n can_v issue_v out_o at_o a_o dead_a man_n wound_n part_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n by_o a_o gentleman_n son_n in_o straths-pey_a be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n sir_n i_o be_o more_o willing_a than_o able_a to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n as_o for_o instance_n i_o can_v furnish_v many_o i_o shall_v only_o insert_v some_o few_o attest_v by_o several_a of_o good_a credit_n yet_o alive_a 29._o and_o first_o andrew_z mackpherson_n of_o clunie_n in_o badenoch_n be_v in_o suit_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o gareloch_n daughter_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n go_v to_o garloch_n the_o lady_n garloch_n be_v go_v somewhere_o from_o her_o house_n within_o ken_n to_o the_o road_n which_o clunie_n be_v come_v the_o lady_n perceive_v he_o say_v to_o her_o attendant_n that_o yonder_o be_v clunie_n go_v to_o see_v his_o mistress_n one_o in_o her_o company_n reply_v and_o say_v if_o you_o be_v he_o unless_o he_o marry_v within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v the_o lady_n ask_v how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v very_o well_o for_o i_o see_v he_o say_v he_o all_o enclose_a in_o his_o winding-sheet_n except_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o mouth_n which_o will_v also_o close_o up_o within_o six_o month_n which_o happen_v even_o as_o he_o foretell_v within_o the_o say_a space_n he_o die_v and_o his_o brother_n duncan_n mackpherson_n this_o present_a clunic_a succeed_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o son_n have_v go_v abroad_o and_o be_v anxious_a to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v he_o go_v to_o consult_v one_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o same_o day_n 5_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n his_o son_n have_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o france_n with_o who_o he_o have_v get_v so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n and_o within_o two_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v either_o and_o friend_n leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n of_o a_o daughter_n and_o a_o son_n of_o six_o month_n of_o age_n behind_o he_o which_z according_o be_v true_a about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o year_n he_o come_v home_o and_o verify_v all_o that_o be_v soretold_v 30._o one_o archibald_n mackeanyers_n alias_o mackdonald_n live_v in_o ardinmurch_v within_o 10_o or_o 20_o mile_n or_o thereby_o of_o glencoe_n and_o i_o be_v present_v myself_o where_o he_o foretell_v something_o which_o according_o fell_v out_o in_o 1683_o this_o man_n be_v in_o strathspey_n in_o john_n mackdonald_n of_o glencoe_n his_o company_n tell_v in_o balachastell_n before_o the_o laird_n of_o grant_n his_o lady_n and_o several_a other_o and_o also_o in_o my_o father_n house_n that_o argyle_n few_o or_o none_o know_v then_o where_o he_o be_v or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o he_o then_o here_o shall_v within_o two_o twelvemonth_n thereafter_o come_v to_o the_o west-highlands_n and_o ray_v a_o rebellious_a faction_n wh_o i_o will_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o disperse_v and_o he_o unfortunate_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o his_o head_n set_v upon_o the_o talbooth_n where_o his_o father_n head_n be_v before_o he_o which_o prove_v as_o true_a as_o he_o foretell_v it_o in_o 1685._o thereafter_o 31._o there_o as_o a_o young_a lady_n of_o great_a birth_n who_o a_o rich_a knight_n fancy_v and_o come_v in_o suit_n of_o the_o lady_n but_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a man_n but_o her_o friend_n importune_v she_o daily_o she_o turn_v melancholy_a and_o lean_a fast_v and_o weep_v continual_o a_o common_a fellow_n about_o the_o house_n meet_v she_o one_o day_n in_o the_o field_n ask_v she_o say_v mrs._n kate_n what_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o look_v so_o ill_o she_o reply_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o many_o for_o my_o friend_n will_v have_v i_o marry_v such_o a_o man_n by_o name_n but_o i_o can_v fancy_v he_o nay_o say_v the_o fellow_n give_v over_o these_o nicety_n for_o he_o will_v be_v your_o first_o husband_n and_o will_v not_o live_v long_o and_o besure_n he_o will_v leave_v you_o a_o rich_a dowry_n which_o will_v procure_v you_o a_o great_a match_n for_o i_o see_v a_o lord_n upon_o each_o shoulder_n of_o you_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v witness_v 32._o near_o 40_o year_n ago_o macklend_n and_o his_o lady_n sister_n to_o my_o lord_n seaforth_n be_v walk_v about_o their_o own_o house_n and_o in_o their_o return_n both_o come_v into_o the_o nurse_n chamber_n where_o their_o young_a child_n as_o on_o the_o breast_n at_o their_o come_n in_o the_o nurse_n fall_v a_o weep_v they_o ask_v the_o cause_n dread_v the_o child_n be_v sick_a or_o that_o she_o be_v scarce_o of_o milk_n the_o nurse_n reply_v the_o child_n be_v well_o and_o she_o have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n yet_o she_o still_o weep_v and_o be_v press_v to_o tell_v what_o ail_v she_o she_o at_o last_o say_v macklend_n will_v die_v and_o the_o lady_n will_v short_o marry_v another_o man._n be_v inquire_v how_o she_o know_v that_o event_n she_o tell_v
or_o more_o some_o big_a some_o small_a together_o then_o so_o many_o and_o such_o corpse_n together_o if_o two_o candle_n come_v from_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v see_v to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n will_v the_o like_a if_o any_o of_o these_o candle_n be_v see_v to_o turn_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a corpse_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o the_o avoid_v some_o dirty_a lane_n or_o plash_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o fall_v to_o evidence_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o dwell_v at_o lanylar_n late_o at_o night_n some_o neighbour_n see_v one_o of_o these_o candle_n hover_v up_o and_o down_o along_o the_o river-bank_n until_o they_o be_v weary_a in_o behold_v it_o at_o last_o they_o leave_v it_o so_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n a_o few_o week_n after_o come_v a_o proper_a damsel_n from_o montgomery-shire_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n who_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n istwith_n and_o think_v to_o ford_n the_o river_n at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o the_o light_n be_v see_v be_v dissuade_v by_o some_o looker_n on_o some_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o light_n to_o adventure_v on_o the_o water_n which_o be_v high_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o flood_n she_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o along_o the_o river-bank_n even_o where_o and_o even_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a candle_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n which_o at_o last_o she_o take_v but_o too_o soon_o for_o she_o for_o she_o be_v drown_v therein_o of_o late_o my_o sexton_n wife_n a_o age_a understanding_n woman_n see_v from_o her_o bed_n a_o little_a bluish_a candle_n on_o her_o table_n end_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o come_v a_o fellow_n inquire_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o take_v something_o from_o under_o his_o cloak_n clap_v it_o down_o upon_o the_o tables-end_n it_o be_v a_o dead-born_a child_n another_o time_n the_o same_o woman_n see_v such_o another_o candle_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_a table_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o weak_a child_n new_o christen_v by_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sexton_n house_n where_o present_o it_o die_v '_o and_o when_o the_o sexton_n wife_n who_o be_v then_o abroad_o come_v home_o she_o find_v the_o child_n on_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o she_o have_v see_v the_o candle_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n since_o my_o wife_n sister_n be_v nurse_n to_o baronet_n rudd'_v three_o elder_a child_n and_o the_o lady_n mistress_n be_v dead_a the_o lady_n comptroller_n of_o the_o house_n go_v late_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid-servant_n lay_v see_v no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o those_o light_n together_o it_o happen_v a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o chamber_n be_v new_o plaster_v and_o a_o grate_n of_o coal-fire_n therein_o kindle_v to_o hasten_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o praister_n that_o five_o of_o the_o maidservant_n go_v to_o bed_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o too_o soon_o for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a be_v soffocate_v in_o their_o sleep_n with_o the_o steem_z of_o the_o new-tempered_a lime_n and_o coal_n this_o be_v at_o langathen_n in_o carmarthenshire_n jo._n davis_n see_v more_o generglyn_n march_v 1656._o to_o this_o account_n of_o mr._n davis_n i_o will_v subjoin_v what_o my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n randal_n caldicot_n d._n d._n have_v affirm_v to_o i_o many_o year_n since_o viz_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi there_o will_v appear_v over_o the_o water_n where_o the_o corpse_n be_v a_o light_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o do_v find_v the_o body_n thus_o far_o mr._n aubrey_n ominous_a presage_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o a_o print_a relation_n 1655._o 68_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n treat_v and_o prosecute_a the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n jun._n 30._o 1623._o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n strike_v away_o the_o flag_n and_o flag-staff_n from_o the_o main-top-mast-head_n of_o a_o ship_n then_o ride_v at_o blackwall_n and_o bind_v for_o spain_n with_o provision_n of_o fresh_a victual_n to_o fetch_v the_o prince_n home_o it_o also_o split_v the_o main-top-mast_n and_o throw_v one_o part_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o raze_v the_o mainmast_n down_o to_o the_o ship_n it_o kill_v two_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n at_o croyden_n this_o be_v two_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thursday_n next_o there_o be_v many_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o south_n that_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o forth_o not_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n go_v in_o the_o very_a sight_n but_o a_o very_a firm_a pillar_n of_o fire_n the_o crown_n and_o vane_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o st._n james_n whereon_o the_o clock_n stand_v be_v strike_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bell_n where_o the_o priuce_n keep_v his_o court_n melt_v a_o gardener_n near_o westminster_n kill_v and_o his_o wife_n hurt_v another_o at_o croyden_n kill_v etc._n etc._n old_a tho._n earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v send_v for_o the_o king_n statue_n out_o of_o italy_n view_v it_o at_o greenwich_n where_o it_o be_v land_v and_o commend_v the_o workmanship_n whilst_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o there_o fall_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o a._n 1623._o a_o buckinghamshire_n taylor_n come_v from_o alisbury_n age_v 41_o and_o a_o sober_a man_n go_v along_o london_n street_n pronounce_v woe_n to_o rome_n woe_n to_o the_o pope_n woe_n to_o all_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v to_o popery_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n this_o three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o the_o week_n pray_v earnest_o at_o white-hall-gate_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n till_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o new-bridewell_n near_o clerken-well_a where_o he_o continue_v three_o week_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v again_o to_o the_o same_o execration_n one_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o vane_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v turn_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o spindle_n with_o a_o very_a small_a gale_n of_o wind_n and_o so_o hang_v for_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o more_o the_o crown_n and_o vane_n weigh_v 100_o weight_n his_o hand_n and_o sceptre_n break_v off_o from_o his_o statue_n at_o the_o exchange_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o at_o change-time_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o one_o mrs._n cary_n of_o bristol_n a_o woollen-draper_n widow_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o town_n have_v see_v many_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o late_a king_n at_o several_a time_n as_o his_o crown_n all_o bloody_a himself_o in_o black_a and_o his_o head_n off_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o dismiss_v she_o with_o only_a this_o reflection_n take_v she_o away_o she_o be_v a_o merry_a woman_n the_o woman_n return_v home_o to_o bristol_n where_o the_o like_a vision_n appear_v to_o she_o again_o she_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o away_o she_o make_v for_o london_n a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o court_n she_o follow_v in_o a_o coach_n thither_o and_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o speech_n beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o she_o have_v see_v and_o say_v but_o be_v not_o credit_v at_o caussam_fw-la near_o read_v the_o king_n play_v at_o chess_n with_o white_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o white_a king_n fall_v off_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n be_v at_o st._n alban_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n draw_v up_o the_o grand_a rdmonstrance_n against_o the_o king_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o kings-head_n beneath_o the_o hill_n from_o the_o cross_n that_o part_n of_o the_o board_n between_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v break_v out_o of_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n seem_v part_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v on_o his_o trial_n the_o head_n of_o his_o cane_n fall_v off_o he_o stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ominous_a presage_v 69._o william_n writtle_n condemn_v at_o maidston_n assizes_n for_o a_o double_a murder_n mention_v hereafter_o tell_v a_o minister_n
and_o milk_v her_o cow_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a comforter_n and_o encourager_n of_o her_o husband_n exceed_v cheerful_o god_n say_v she_o have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o any_o pain_n take_v be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o there_o they_o live_v some_o year_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n divers_a child_n after_o some_o three_o year_n he_o be_v meet_v in_o kent_n on_o the_o road_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o landlord_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o be_o none_o oâ—_n your_o landlord_n yes_o you_o be_v say_v he_o i_o know_v more_o than_o you_o do_v of_o the_o settlement_n your_o father_n though_o a_o cunning_a lawyer_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o alienate_v the_o estate_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v make_v joint-purchaser_n myself_o and_o some_o other_o tenant_n know_v it_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o money_n to_o dr._n reeves_n i_o have_v sixteen_o pound_n ready_a for_o you_o in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v pay_v to_o your_o acquittance_n and_o that_o will_v serve_v you_o to_o wage_v law_n with_o they_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o wonderful_a providence_n receive_v the_o money_n sue_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o term_n or_o two_o recover_v it_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o his_o bless_a wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n enjoy_v a_o love_a husband_n divers_a fine_a child_n a_o plentiful_a estate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n fall_v into_o a_o way_n of_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o grace_n because_o of_o outward_a prosperity_n this_o be_v her_o sin_n without_o doubt_n for_o which_o mr._n knight_n rebuke_v she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o for_o her_o unthankfulness_n a_o fine_a boy_n about_o three_o year_n old_a fall_v into_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a wort_n and_o be_v take_v out_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o dyed_n this_o she_o look_v on_o as_o the_o lord_n discipline_n for_o her_o unthankfulness_n and_o be_v instruct_v this_o relation_n be_v send_v i_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n singleton_n now_o live_v in_o hogsdon-square_a near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o mr._n knight_n who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n studly_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o 34._o one_o nicholas_n west_n bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n be_v a_o student_n in_o kings-college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v a_o rakehell_n and_o very_o wicked_a for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v not_o find_v how_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o by_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o live_v very_o loose_o but_o soon_o after_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a advice_n he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n and_o become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n he_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o that_o college_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n which_o he_o before_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o die_v an._n dom._n 1533._o memorand_n of_o king_n college_n those_o body_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o healthful_a that_o break_v out_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o prove_v the_o sound_a for_o have_v vent_v themselves_o in_o their_o young_a day_n common_o none_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o vice_n than_o such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 35._o henry_n the_o five_o though_o while_o prince_n be_v wild_a and_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o presence_n 36._o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v to_o convert_v a_o harlot_n by_o this_o mean_n pretend_v love_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o private_a room_n she_o have_v which_o she_o bring_v he_o into_o but_o still_o he_o find_v fault_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a some_o eye_n will_v see_v he_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v none_o can_v see_v thou_o here_o but_o only_a god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n see_v thou_o and_o yet_o will_v play_v the_o harlot_n which_o he_o so_o enforce_v that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o she_o to_o a_o change_n chetwoods_n hist_n collect._n wonderful_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o '_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o narrative_a of_o these_o conversious_a as_o i_o sin_v it_o draw_v up_o in_o mr._n eliot_n life_n write_v by_o mr._n cotten_n mather_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 37._o the_o indian_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o mr._n eliot_n ministry_n be_v quick_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pray_v indian_n and_o these_o pray_v indian_n as_o quick_o be_v for_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o english_a way_n of_o live_v and_o they_o desire_v a_o more_o fix_a cohabitation_n at_o several_a place_n do_v they_o now_o combine_v and_o settle_v but_o the_o place_n of_o great_a name_n among_o their_o town_n be_v that_o of_o natick_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1651._o those_o that_o have_v heretofore_o live_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o compact_v themselves_o into_o a_o town_n and_o they_o first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n our_o general_a court_n notwithstanding_o their_o exact_a study_n to_o keep_v these_o indian_n very_o sensible_a of_o their_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o english_a empire_n yet_o have_v allow_v they_o their_o small_a court_n wherein_o they_o may_v govern_v their_o own_o small_a case_n and_o concert_n after_o their_o own_o particular_a modes_n and_o may_v have_v their_o town_n order_n if_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o mr._n eliot_n on_o a_o solemn_a fast_o make_v a_o public_a vow_n that_o see_v these_o indian_n be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v instruct_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n rule_v by_o the_o lord_n according_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o then_o they_o choose_v ruler_n of_o hundred_o of_o fifty_n of_o ten_o and_o therewithal_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o and_o our_o forefather_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v lose_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o find_v we_o out_o again_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n help_v we_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o book_n shall_v guide_v we_o oh_o jehovah_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n send_v thy_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v we_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o god_n such_o a_o opinion_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o that_o he_o thus_o express_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n god_n will_v bring_v nation_n into_o distress_n and_o perplexity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v force_v unto_o the_o scripture_n all_o government_n will_v be_v shake_v that_o man_n may_v be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o firm_a foundation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o little_a town_n of_o these_o indian_n be_v pitch_v upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o utter_o abandon_v that_o polygamy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v common_a among_o they_o they_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o other_o immorality_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o church-order_n among_o they_o and_o
after_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-communion_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v usual_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o admission_n to_o church-fellowship_n and_o require_v very_a signal_n demonstration_n of_o a_o repent_v and_o a_o believe_a soul_n before_o they_o think_v man_n fit_a subject_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o augment_v than_o abate_v their_o usual_a strictness_n when_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o day_n be_v therefore_o set_v apart_o which_o they_o call_v natootomeuhtenicusuk_n or_o a_o day_n of_o ask_v question_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n assist_v with_o all_o the_o best_a inrerpreter_n that_o can_v be_v have_v public_o examine_v a_o good_a number_n of_o these_o indian_n about_o their_o attainment_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o virtue_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n then_o receive_v our_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v sure_o and_o therefore_o slow_o in_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o church-state_n which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o consociation_n the_o indian_n be_v afterward_o call_v in_o considerable_a assembly_n convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o his_o word_n have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o which_o confession_n be_v take_v in_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n by_o able_a interpreter_n be_v scan_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o find_v much_o acceptance_n with_o they_o i_o need_v pass_v no_o further_a censure_n upon_o they_o than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o my_o grandfather_n the_o well-known_a richard_n mather_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o publish_v on_o this_o occasion_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n among_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o count_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n yea_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n for_o any_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v indian_n open_v their_o month_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n call_v on_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n sure_a this_o be_v more_o than_o usual_a and_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n of_o which_o many_o of_o we_o understand_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o that_o be_v present_v that_o day_n see_v and_o beard_n they_o perform_v the_o duty_n mention_v with_o such_o grave_n and_o sober_a countenance_n with_o such_o comely_a reverence_n in_o their_o gesture_n and_o their_o whole_a carriage_n and_o with_o such_o plenty_n of_o tearâ—_n trickle_v down_o the_o cheek_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o do_v argue_v to_o we_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o much_o affect_v our_o heart_n at_o length_n be_v a_o church-state_n settle_v among_o they_o they_o enter_v as_o our_o church_n do_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o unto_o one_o another_o to_o attend_v the_o rule_n and_o help_v and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o mr._n eliot_n have_v a_o mission_n from_o the_o church_n of_o roxbury_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n among_o the_o indian_n conceive_v himself_o sufficient_o authorize_v unto_o she_o perform_v of_o all_o church_n work_v about_o they_o ground_v it_o on_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o according_o administer_v first_o the_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n i_o shall_v next_o insert_v the_o die_a speech_n of_o several_a of_o the_o convert_v indian_n former_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o from_o boston_n in_o new-england_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n that_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n he_o procure_v they_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v print_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n mr._n eliot_n begin_v thus_o viz._n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o die_a speech_n and_o counsel_n of_o such_o indian_n as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o major_a gookins_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o rehearse_v he_o first_o move_v that_o daniel_n shall_v gather_v they_o in_o the_o language_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v translate_v they_o into_o english_a and_o here_o be_v present_v what_o be_v do_v that_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v print_v not_o so_o much_o for_o publishment_n as_o to_o save_v charge_n of_o write_v out_o of_o copy_n for_o those_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o john_n eliot_n 38._o waban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n our_o first_o meeting_n be_v at_o his_o house_n the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v steadfast_a when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o in_o order_n in_o way_n of_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v a_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o church_n order_n and_o in_o civil_a order_n he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a faithful_a and_o steadfast_a ruler_n to_o his_o death_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o now_o rejoice_v though_o i_o be_v now_o a_o die_a great_a be_v my_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v i_o only_o to_o try_v my_o pray_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o strong_a or_o not_o but_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v gentle_o call_v i_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o lay_v on_o i_o great_a pain_n and_o affliction_n though_o my_o body_n be_v almost_o break_v by_o sickness_n yet_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v thy_o name_n oh_o my_o god_n untll_v i_o die_v i_o remember_v those_o word_n job_n 19.23_o to_o 28._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a i_o be_o trouble_v i_o desire_v you_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o my_o child_n do_v not_o great_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o now_o almost_o die_v but_o see_v that_o you_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o do_v you_o also_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v come_v to_o die_v therefore_o confess_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n consider_v true_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v then_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o your_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n god_n can_v pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n as_o easy_o as_o one_o for_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o glory_n do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a forget_v those_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v very_o this_o be_v love_n oh_o my_o god_n therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o though_o in_o my_o body_n i_o be_o full_a of_o pain_n as_o for_o those_o that_o die_v afore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n about_o they_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o heaven_n be_v many_o believer_n soul_n abide_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o overmuch_o grieve_v for_o i_o when_o i_o die_v in_o this_o world_n but_o make_v yourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o in_o â—â—â—â—al_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v always_o
soul_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 42._o nehemiah_n this_o very_a hopeful_a young_a man_n go_v out_o to_o hunt_v with_o a_o companion_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o stab_v he_o mortal_o and_o kill_v he_o a_o little_a be_v gather_v up_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o follow_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v now_o but_o know_v not_o of_o it_o even_o now_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o door_n i_o be_v only_o go_v to_o hunt_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v kill_v i_o i_o see_v that_o word_n be_v true_a he_o that_o be_v well_o to_o day_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o morrow_n he_o that_o laugh_v yesterday_o may_v sorrow_n to_o day_n my_o misery_n overtake_v i_o in_o the_o wood_n no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n and_o time_n when_o his_o misery_n come_v now_o i_o desire_v patient_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o misery_n i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n and_o must_v feel_v the_o cross_n oh_o christ_n jesus_n help_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o deliverer_n i_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n lord_n jesus_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n when_o thou_o die_v for_o we_o o_o christ_n jesus_n save_v i_o from_o hell_n save_o my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n oh_o help_v i_o help_v i_o so_o he_o die_v the_o wicked_a murderer_n be_v flee_v 43._o john_n owussumug_n sen_fw-mi he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a join_v with_o they_o he_o will_v say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v first_o see_v into_o it_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v after_o a_o while_o enter_v into_o the_o civil_a covenant_n but_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v propound_v to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v delay_v he_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a passionate_a temper_n some_o witty_a littigation_n prolong_v it_o i_o till_o his_o sickness_n but_o have_v he_o recover_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o he_o sinish_v well_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v now_o i_o must_v short_o die_v i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v live_v i_o seek_v for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v i_o i_o go_v to_o every_o english_a doctor_n at_o dadham_n medfield_n concord_n but_o none_o can_v cure_v i_o in_o this_o world_n but_o oh_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o heal_v my_o soul_n now_o i_o be_o in_o great_a pain_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n a_o whole_a year_n i_o have_v be_v afflict_v i_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o public_a sabbath_n worship_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o do_v great_o love_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n worship_n therefore_o i_o now_o say_v to_o all_o you_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n love_n much_o and_o great_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v now_o long_o hinder_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o find_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o son_n and_o child_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wood_n among_o non-praying_a people_n abide_v constant_o at_o natick_n you_o my_o child_n and_o all_o my_o kindred_n strong_o pray_v to_o god_n love_n and_o obey_v the_o ruler_n and_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n hear_v diligent_o your_o minister_n be_v obedient_a to_o major_a gookins_n and_o to_o mr._n eliot_n and_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o almost_o dead_a and_o i_o exhort_v you_o strong_o to_o love_v each_o other_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v each_o other_o i_o desire_v now_o right_o to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v give_v i_o warn_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o my_o sickness_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n my_o heart_n be_v proud_a and_o thereby_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o by_o birth_n i_o be_v a_o sechim_n i_o get_v ox_n and_o cart_n and_o plough_v like_o a_o english_a man_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n my_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o god_n call_v i_o to_o repentance_n by_o my_o sickness_n this_o whole_a year_n oh_o christ_n jesus_n help_v i_o that_o according_a as_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n so_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v die_v 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n i_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v dye_v for_o many_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a hindrance_n my_o land_n and_o good_n i_o cast_v they_o by_o they_o can_v help_v i_o now_o i_o desire_v true_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v my_o son_n i_o hope_v christ_n will_v help_v i_o to_o die_v well_o now_o i_o call_v you_o my_o son_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v brethren_n this_o i_o learned_a in_o the_o sabbath_n worship_n all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o believer_n shall_v have_v only_a joy_n and_o blessing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o oh_o christ_n jesus_n help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o behold_v i_o and_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o die_v so_o he_o die_v 44._o john_n speen_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n he_o become_v a_o teacher_n and_o carry_v well_o for_o divers_a year_n until_o the_o sin_n of_o strong_a drink_n do_v infect_v we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o infect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o lay_v aside_o from_o teach_v his_o last_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v now_o i_o die_v i_o desire_n you_o all_o my_o friend_n forgive_v he_o that_o hurt_v i_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v in_o mat._n 6.3_o 4._o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v you_o wrong_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v they_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v you_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o all_o my_o friend_n forgive_v he_o that_o do_v i_o wrong_n for_o john_n nunusquanit_n beat_v he_o and_o hurt_v he_o much_o a_o little_a before_o his_o sickness_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o now_o i_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n especial_o i_o love_v strong_a drink_n too_o well_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_v mad_a drink_v though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n i_o do_v offend_v against_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o spoil_v my_o teach_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o drunkeness_n oh_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o forgive_v i_o oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v i_o now_o and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n art_n my_o deliver_v and_o saviour_n oh_o god_n help_v i_o lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n oh_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v i_o and_o so_o he_o die_v 45._o black_a james_n he_o be_v in_o former_a time_n repute_v by_o the_o english_a to_o be_v a_o pawaw_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o i_o know_v he_o renounce_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o former_a way_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o die_v well_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v now_o i_o say_v i_o almost_o die_v but_o you_o all_o my_o son_n and_o all_o you_o that_o pray_v at_o chabanukong_a komuâ—_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o step_n especial_o you_v my_o son_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o my_o room_n and_o rule_v well_o i_o be_o almost_o now_o dead_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n help_v i_o and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n to_o die_v well_o so_o he_o die_v chap._n xix_o strange_a way_n of_o restrain_v person_n from_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v so_o far_o ventilate_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n suffice_v to_o confirm_v i_o and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o in_o this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o take_v care_n of_o that_o such_o mean_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o and_o such_o method_n use_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v
together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o learned_a mr._n willam_n observe_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o youth_n vanity_n unhealed_a be_v of_o a_o improve_n nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a child_n but_o grow_v worse_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o stream_n that_o grow_v empty_a or_o a_o root_n that_o die_v by_o mere_a time_n god_n know_v we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o alas_o how_o do_v villainy_n grow_v with_o year_n the_o child_n that_o begin_v with_o few_o sin_n grow_v up_o to_o many_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v some_o young_a man_n before_o eighteen_o have_v commit_v as_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o man_n of_o eighty_o youth_n enter_v with_o lesser_a sin_n and_o proceed_v to_o grosser_n sin_n we_o have_v many_o young_a people_n that_o seem_v to_o abound_v in_o wickedness_n as_o they_o improve_v in_o age_n as_o if_o they_o grow_v old_a only_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v vile_a one_o sin_n bring_v on_o another_o by_o the_o lesser_a thou_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o great_a sinful_a habit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o sinful_a act_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n for_o sin_n wear_v off_o yea_o be_v even_o extinguish_v by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n lust_n may_v be_v strong_o root_v before_o old_a age_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v so_o with_o abundance_n of_o youth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o blush_v at_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v mock_v at_o great_a one_o be_v there_o not_o some_o among_o you_o that_o once_o dare_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o small_a lie_n and_o now_o you_o can_v lie_v all_o sort_n be_v there_o none_o here_o that_o tremble_v when_o they_o swear_v a_o little_a oaeth_n and_o now_o can_v swear_v at_o the_o bliody_a rate_n and_o add_v blasphemy_n and_o curse_v to_o their_o oath_n sir_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o feel_v a_o check_n for_o a_o light_a act_n and_o now_o you_o can_v commit_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o any_o inward_a rebuke_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v thou_o to_o pilfer_v a_o pâ—nâ—y_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v steal_v shilling_n and_o pound_n it_o be_v much_o ado_n that_o thou_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o open_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o thou_o dare_v not_o former_o have_v neglect_v a_o sermon_n and_o thou_o must_v pray_v by_o thyself_o but_o now_o alas_o poor_a creature_n thou_o can_v play_v away_o a_o whole_a sabbath_n and_o speed_n week_n without_o prayer_n without_o one_o serious_a prayer_n thus_o far_o mr._n wilkins_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o person_n restrain_v from_o sin_n 1._o st._n augustine_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o inward_a conflict_n against_o his_o corrupt_a and_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n intentive_o muse_v and_o meditate_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v viz._n by_o purpose_n vow_n watch_n fast_v etc._n etc._n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v in_o te_fw-la stas_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la stas_fw-la whereupon_o address_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o find_v present_a relief_n and_o be_v much_o strengthen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a maâ—_n ibid._n 2_o mr._n dod_n be_v late_o at_o night_n in_o his_o study_n be_v strong_o move_v though_o at_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n to_o visit_v a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o not_o know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n therein_o he_o obey_v and_o go_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o business_n to_o he_o mr._n dod_n answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v see_v he_o o_o sir_n reply_v the_o gentleman_n you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n at_o this_o hour_n for_o just_a now_o and_o with_o that_o take_v the_o halter_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n i_o be_v go_v to_o destroy_v myself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o mischief_n prevent_v mr._n flavel_n diu._n conduct_n p._n 98._o 3._o mr._n bolton_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o oxford_n have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n anderton_n a_o good_a scholar_n but_o a_o strong_a papist_n who_o know_v mr._n bolton_n good_a part_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a want_n take_v this_o advantage_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a seminary_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v gold_n enough_o mr._n bolton_n be_v at_o that_o time_n poor_a in_o mind_n and_o purse_n accept_v the_o motion_n and_o a_o day_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v in_o lancashire_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o take_v ship_n and_o be_v go_v but_o mr._n anderton_n come_v not_o and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o snare_n see_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n bolton_n 4._o thus_o basil_n be_v along_o time_n exercise_v with_o a_o violent_a headache_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v use_v by_o providence_n to_o prevent_v lust_n 5._o dela_n cerda_n say_v that_o albertine_n a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o young_a man_n come_v hasty_o to_o he_o to_o confess_v and_o tell_v he_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v resolve_v in_o revenge_n against_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v i_o to_o go_v after_o he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o while_o i_o be_v set_v my_o pastol_a in_o order_n that_o i_o may_v not_o miss_v a_o beautiful_a young_a man_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o be_v about_o and_o when_o i_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v my_o purpose_n and_o dissuade_v i_o and_o in_o short_a do_v so_o open_a the_o suflering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o that_o i_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o my_o mind_n change_v and_o the_o young_a man_n vanish_v away_o a_o angel_n if_o true_a hist_o disc_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 162._o chap._n xx._n strange_a way_n of_o promote_a salvation_n the_o way_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o his_o deal_n with_o particular_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o his_o common_a providence_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o fill_v with_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a stratagem_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o his_o path_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n draw_v water_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o drink_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o drink_v to_o her_o neighbour_n likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n zacheus_n climb_v a_o sycamore_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v jesus_n jesus_n see_v he_o and_o invite_v himself_o to_o his_o house_n s._n paul_n be_v knock_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sinful_a career_n and_o make_v to_o do_v obeisance_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o jesus_n he_o be_v go_v to_o persecute_v 1._o origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o judea_n be_v well_o know_v there_o for_o his_o exposition_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o much_o importunity_n to_o bestow_v a_o sermon_n he_o stand_v up_o take_v the_o bible_n open_v it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o text_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o shut_v the_o book_n weep_v bitter_o the_o people_n also_o weep_v with_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o after_o this_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n and_o write_v his_o lamentation_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n be_v accident_o rebuke_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o lecture_n that_o he_o hear_v which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o as_o design_v particular_o against_o he_o ibid._n see_v the_o chapter_n of_o strange_a conversion_n 3._o it_o be_v note_a by_o melchior_n adam_n in_o the_o life_n of_o junius_n how_o very_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o
hastings_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o where_o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o scarcity_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o unusual_a and_o great_a showl_a of_o herring_n come_v up_o the_o river_n by_o which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v plentiful_o supply_v for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o next_o week_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o cod_n succeed_v they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v drive_v the_o former_a into_o the_o river_n before_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a inhabitant_n be_v supply_v unexpected_o to_o admiration_n 6._o and_o this_o very_a year_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o money_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n among_o we_o and_o people_n every_o where_o mutter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o old_a coin_n and_o the_o slowness_n of_o coin_v new_a money_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v send_v we_o in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n that_o not_o only_o the_o farmer_n and_o poor_a people_n but_o even_o the_o field_n themselves_o to_o use_v the_o psalmist_n phrase_n seem_v to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v 7._o one_o mr._n norwood_n late_o of_o deptford_n a_o serious_a christian_a be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v several_a small_a child_n his_o wife_n then_o lie_v in_o be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o the_o poverty_n and_o strait_n of_o the_o family_n the_o poor_a man_n pinch_v with_o this_o double_a distress_n want_v of_o provision_n and_o peace_n too_o and_o belng_v unwilling_a to_o trouble_v his_o master_n who_o be_v a_o mealman_n and_o have_v relieve_v he_o former_o in_o his_o trouble_n retire_v to_o prayer_n open_v his_o case_n to_o god_n almighty_a beg_v earnest_o for_o a_o supply_n return_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o find_v she_o in_o a_o pleasant_a temper_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o any_o body_n have_v be_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o body_n who_o will_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o come_v have_v bring_v she_o five_o shilling_n this_o extreme_o affect_v and_o cheer_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o company_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o and_o at_o last_o mention_v it_o to_o the_o very_a person_n a_o minister_n mr._n j._n j._n that_o send_v it_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o warm_a impulse_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 8_o another_o time_n his_o wife_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o want_v of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v disturb_v as_o before_o the_o good_a man_n go_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n to_o church_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o a_o friend_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o want_n but_o at_o go_v away_o the_o good_a woman_n of_o the_o house_n put_v he_o up_o shift_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o think_v say_v my_o relater_n for_o himself_o too_o and_o tie_v up_o some_o money_n in_o one_o of_o they_o these_o be_v both_o attest_v by_o one_o mr._n john_n lane_n of_o horsly_n down_o lane_n in_o southwark_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v july_n 3._o 1695._o and_o subscribe_v by_o several_a other_o hand_n of_o st._n olive_n parish_n 9_o another_o person_n one_o atkins_n former_o of_o oxford_n late_o of_o st._n olive_n in_o southwark_n be_v bring_v to_o low_a circumstance_n and_o so_o straiten_v with_o poverty_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o drink_v nor_o candle_n nor_o money_n to_o buy_v with_o the_o wife_n grow_v impatient_a and_o the_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v she_o with_o recount_v over_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n tell_v she_o they_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n and_o beg_v for_o a_o supply_n he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o a_o person_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n ask_v for_o mr._n atkins_n but_o not_o will_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n leave_v five_o shilling_n with_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o not_o tell_v who_o send_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o know_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n that_o she_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o deep_o to_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n mr._n john_n lane_n etc._n etc._n 10._o a._n c._n 1555._o betwixt_o oxford_n and_o aldebrough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n when_o by_o unseasonable_a wether_n a_o great_a dearth_n be_v in_o the_o land_n a_o crop_n of_o pease_n without_o tillage_n or_o sow_v grow_v in_o the_o rock_n insomuch_o that_o in_o august_n there_o be_v gather_v above_o one_o hundred_o quarter_n a_o quarter_n be_v 8_o bushel_n and_o in_o blossom_a remain_v as_o many_o more_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n speed_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n survey_v and_o other_o for_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n chap._n xxii_o strange_a instance_n of_o consolation_n and_o protection_n in_o danger_n man_n extremity_n we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n choose_v rather_o such_o season_n to_o appear_v in_o be_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o that_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o corival_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o challenge_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o himself_o too_o early_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o assistance_n when_o they_o think_v they_o can_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o leg_n i._o personal_n deliverance_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n 1._o polycarp_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o theatre_n in_o order_n to_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_v o_o polycarp_n and_o play_v the_o man_n the_o speaker_n no_o man_n see_v but_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o we_o say_v his_o church_n at_o smirna_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesi_n history_n 2._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o mr._n roswell_n be_v trial_n and_o acquittal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n mr._n roswell_n a_o very_a worthy_a divine_a be_v try_v for_o treasonable_a word_n in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o very_a vile_a and_o lewd_a informer_n and_o a_o surry_n jury_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n upon_o the_o most_o villainous_a and_o improbable_a evidence_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o give_v notwithstanding_o sir_n john_n tallot_n no_o countenancer_n of_o dissenter_n have_v appear_v with_o great_a generosity_n and_o honour_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o most_o material_a witness_n be_v as_o scandalous_a and_o infamous_a a_o wretch_n as_o live_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o thirst_v for_o blood_n that_o mr._n roswell_n and_o mr._n hays_n shall_v die_v together_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o mr._n hays_n do_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mr._n roswell_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v have_v not_o sir_n john_n talbot_n worthy_a and_o most_o honourable_a detestation_n of_o that_o accurse_a villainy_n prompt_v he_o to_o repair_v from_o the_o court_n of_o king_n bench_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o and_o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o case_n to_o he_o whereby_o when_o inhuman_a bloody_a jefferys_n come_v a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n to_o make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o and_o the_o surry_n jury_n have_v do_v in_o find_v mr._n roswell_n guilty_a the_o king_n to_o his_o disappointment_n appear_v under_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o declare_v that_o mr._n roswell_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o he_o be_v most_o happy_o deliver_v bloody_a assize_n 3._o origen_n mighty_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n of_o his_o time_n visit_v such_o as_o be_v in_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n accompany_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n put_v himself_o often_o in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v they_o at_o their_o last_o farewell_n so_o that_o once_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rage_n have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n if_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o marvelloussy_a deliver_v he_o and_o the_o same_o providence_n do_v at_o many_o other_o time_n protect_v and_o defend_v he_o oven_n so_o often_o as_o can_v be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o augustine_n go_v abroad_o to_o visit_v his_o church_n be_v lay_v
etc._n by_o mr._n boreman_n 24._o henry_n hilton_n of_o hilton_n in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o durham_n esq_n give_v by_o his_o will_n for_o the_o term_n of_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o warmouth_n 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o lord-mayor_n and_o four_o senior_a alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o their_o pain_n in_o distribute_v his_o legacy_n to_o a_o clerk_n for_o keep_v the_o account_n 10_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la item_n for_o bind_v five_o child_n of_o his_o kindred_n apprentice_n yearly_o item_n the_o interest_n of_o 4000_o l._n for_o bind_v poor_a fatherless_a child_n apprenty_n yearly_a it._n to_o his_o servant_n nicholas_n sturt_n his_o lease_n of_o clapham-farm_n but_o 6_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o the_o pay_v yearly_o out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n cartret_fw-la and_o all_o his_o horse_n etc._n etc._n apparel_n book_n and_o plate_n and_o 30_o l._n in_o money_n it._n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n 20_o l._n apiece_o to_o his_o friend_n mr._n thomas_n bradford_n of_o london_n 100_o l._n to_o richard_n williams_n of_o chichester_n gen._n 30_o l._n for_o erect_v tomb_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n london_n near_o the_o tomb_n of_o dr._n donn_n 1000_o l._n in_o a_o codicil_n to_o robert_n doy_o minister_n of_o goring_n 30._o item_n he_o give_v to_o poor_a labourer_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n hereafter_o name_v four_o and_o twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n during_o the_o say_a term_n of_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o durham_n hibton_n 24_o l._n fulwell_n 24_o l._n warmouth_n 24_o l._n ousworth_n magna_fw-la 24_o l._n hartlepoole_n 24_o l._n lumley_n 24_o l._n gateside_n 24_o l._n chester_n in_o the_o street_n 24_o l._n herrington_n 24_o l._n ferryhill_n 24_o l._n darlton_n 24_o l._n sunderland_n 24_o l._n houghton_n 24_o l._n reuton_n 24_o l._n bramspech_n 24_o l._n lanchester_n 24_o l._n brakley_n 24_o l._n southstreet_n 24_o l._n newcastle_n 24_o l._n durham_n 48_o l._n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n clapham_n 24_o l._n patching_n 24_o l._n subdeanery_n in_o chichester_n 24_o l._n findon_n 24_o l._n ter_v 24_o l._n poling_n 24_o l._n arundel_n 24_o l._n angmering_n 24_o l._n selsey_n 24_o l._n sten_v 24_o l._n bramber_n 24_o l._n bright_a helmston_n 24_o l._n lewis_n 24_o l._n new_a shoreham_n 24_o l._n in_o surrey_n waltham_n upon_o thames_n 24_o l._n richmond_n 24_o l._n lambeth_n 24_o l._n camberwell_n 24_o l._n bark_v 24_o l._n in_o middlesex_n clement_n dean_n 24_o l._n the_o total_a sum_n amont_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o pound_n six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n chap._n xlii_o remarkable_a chastity_n chastity_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o old_a judaical_a circumcision_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o require_v self-denial_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o accidental_a temptation_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v our_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o member_n and_o who_o temple_n we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o two_o new_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o origen_n to_o preserve_v himself_o chaste_a lay_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n a-nights_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o castrate_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o hard_a dilemma_n whether_o he_o will_v rather_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o a_o black-a-moor_n or_o offer_v incense_n to_o a_o idol-god_n he_o choose_v the_o last_o 2._o cyprian_n chief_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n continent_n and_o clean_a from_o fleshy_a lust_n say_v that_o then_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v true_o fit_a to_o reach_v the_o full_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o once_o he_o can_v crample_v under_o concupiscence_n clark_n be_v marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 3._o ephrem_fw-la syrup_n shun_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o woman_n insomuch_o that_o when_o one_o of_o a_o ill_a life_n and_o impudent_a face_n by_o subornation_n as_o be_v suppose_v meet_v and_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n he_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o for_o it_o and_o have_v she_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o woman_n answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v that_o who_o be_o not_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ephrem_n go_v his_o way_n write_v a_o book_n of_o of_o these_o passage_n between_o they_o which_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n must_v esteem_v ibid._n 4._o s._n augustine_n never_o admit_v woman_n into_o his_o house_n though_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n no_o not_o his_o own_o sister_n when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v whole_o devote_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o uncle_n daughter_n nor_o his_o brother_n daughter_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n without_o suspicion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dwell_v without_o maid_n or_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o visit_v they_o which_o will_v be_v offensive_a and_o scandasous_a and_o when_o any_o woman_n send_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o will_v always_o have_v some_o of_o his_o minister_n present_a and_o will_v never_o do_v it_o alone_o ibid._n 5._o s._n bernard_n look_v upon_o a_o fair_a woman_n so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o burn_v within_o he_o recollect_v his_o thought_n present_o and_o blush_v for_o shame_n run_v straightway_o into_o a_o pool_n the_o wether_n be_v then_o cold_a up_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v almost_o starve_v and_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o lust_n extinguish_v and_o thereupon_o resolve_v afterward_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistertian_n the_o then_o strict_a order_n of_o friar_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v a_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n ibid._n p._n 104._o 6._o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o marry_v justin_n martyr_n say_v there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n keep_v themselves_o uncorruptâ—_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o find_v many_o among_o we_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o remain_v unmarried_a even_o in_o old_a age._n athenag_fw-mi leg_n pro_fw-la christian_n yet_o this_o without_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n 2._o when_o they_o do_v marry_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n as_o husbandman_n till_o the_o ground_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o crop_n at_o harvest_n just_a mart._n 3._o they_o seldom_o marry_v twice_o chrysostom_n mother_n at_o 40_o year_n old_a have_v live_v 20_o year_n a_o widow_n tertullian_n cyprian_n herom_n athenagoras_n etc._n etc._n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o second_o marriage_n as_o little_o better_a than_o aduitery_n 4._o they_o shun_v all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o feast_n dance_v and_o music_n see_v more_o in_o my_o flist_n of_o all_o religion_n 7._o beringarius_n be_v report_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o woman_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o the_o sex_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o dangerous_a adversary_n he_o will_v wary_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 3._o 8._o st._n hierom_n relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v nicetas_n under_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a persecutor_n who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o torture_n and_o torment_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o most_o fragrant_a garden_n flow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o there_o they_o lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o safe_o enwrap_v in_o a_o net_n of_o silk_n among_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n with_o the_o delicious_a murmur_n of_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o sweet_a whistle_v of_o the_o leave_n and_o then_o all_o depart_v present_o in_o come_v a_o beautiful_a strumpet_n and_o use_v all_o the_o abominable_a trick_n of_o her_o impure_a art_n and_o whorish_a villainy_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o her_o desire_n
he_o true_o from_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o kindness_n that_o notable_o represent_v the_o compassion_n which_o he_o hereby_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v live_v with_o she_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n he_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o lamentation_n beyond_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o text_n affirm_v that_o abraham_n deplore_v his_o age_a sarah_n with_o her_o departure_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o he_o than_o what_o any_o common_a affliction_n can_v his_o whole_a conversation_n with_o she_o have_v that_o sweetness_n and_o that_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n beautify_v of_o it_o that_o every_o one_o call_v they_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n cott._n mather_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 57_o 5._o c._n plautius_n numida_n a_o senator_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grief_n thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o breast_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n in_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v his_o design_n and_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o tear_v off_o his_o plaster_n open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v forth_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v forsake_v she_o val._n max._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 114._o 6._o philip_n surnamed_n the_o good_a the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o greatness_n whereunto_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n do_v arrive_v be_v about_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o villainy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o unwelcome_a news_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v he_o haste_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v the_o dauphin_n sister_n o_o say_v he_o my_o michalea_n thy_o brother_n have_v murder_v my_o father_n upon_o this_o his_o wife_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n fear_v lest_o this_o act_n of_o her_o brother_n will_v make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o which_o her_o husband_n take_v notice_n of_o comfort_v she_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n though_o it_o be_v thy_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o fault_n neither_o will_v i_o esteem_v or_o love_v thou_o less_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o according_o he_o make_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v together_o lip_n monit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 388._o pol._n p._n 200._o clark_n marr._n c._n 65._o p._n 291._o wanley_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n p._n 143._o 7._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n his_o wife_n die_v in_o childbed_n be_v blame_v for_o his_o great_a sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o pious_a relation_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n liii_o good_a child_n remarkable_a that_o old_a celebrate_a proverb_n in_o our_o church_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o have_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o a_o good_a education_n will_v either_o improve_v and_o meliorate_v the_o nature_n of_o person_n or_o haunt_v they_o with_o continual_a check_n and_o vneasiness_n of_o thought_n all_o their_o life_n after_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o early_a notion_n upon_o their_o heart_n or_o smart_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o certain_o a_o crooked_a child_n seldom_o grow_v straight_o with_o age_n and_o if_o a_o plant_n be_v not_o flexible_a when_o young_a it_o will_v grow_v stiff_a and_o more_o obdurate_a with_o time_n we_o use_v to_o imprint_v the_o seal_n when_o the_o wax_n be_v warm_a and_o soft_a and_o sow_v our_o seed_n at_o seedtime_n not_o in_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n or_o the_o coldness_n of_o winter_n every_o body_n that_o have_v eye_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o day_n every_o gardener_n and_o farmer_n love_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o grain_n and_o plant_n promise_v well_o at_o the_o first_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o improvident_a among_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o early_a product_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o endeavour_n but_o especial_o to_o see_v they_o grateful_a and_o good_a in_o their_o particular_a relation_n 1._o ant._n wallaeus_n attend_v upon_o his_o parent_n so_o careful_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o so_o comfort_v they_o with_o divine_a consolation_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o both_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v they_o in_o all_o his_o life_n clark_n eccles_n history_n p._n 471._o 2._o q._n cicero_o brother_n of_o marcus_n be_v proscribe_v and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o son_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v hurry_v to_o torment_n but_o by_o no_o punishment_n or_o torture_n can_v he_o force_v to_o betray_v his_o father_n the_o father_n move_v with_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v determine_v with_o utmost_a severity_n against_o his_o son_n zonar_n annual_a tom._n 2._o p._n 86._o xiphil_n in_o augusto_n p._n 60._o 3._o there_o happen_v in_o sicily_n as_o it_o have_v often_o a_o irruption_n of_o aetna_n now_o call_v mount_n gibel_n it_o murmur_n burn_v belch_v up_o flame_n and_o throw_v out_o its_o fiery_a entrail_n make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o in_o this_o violent_a and_o horrible_a breach_n of_o fire_n every_o one_o fly_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o have_v most_o precious_a with_o they_o two_o son_n the_o one_o call_v anapias_n the_o other_o amphinomus_n careful_a of_o the_o wealth_n and_o good_n of_o their_o house_n reflect_v on_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o very_a old_a who_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o fire_n by_o slight_a and_o where_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o find_v a_o more_o precious_a treasure_n than_o those_o who_o beget_v we_o the_o one_o take_v up_o his_o father_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v passage_n through_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o piety_n though_o pagan_n do_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o all_o antiquity_n witness_n that_o the_o devour_a flame_n stay_v at_o this_o spectacle_n and_o the_o fire_n waste_v and_o broil_v all_o about_o they_o the_o way_n only_o which_o these_o two_o good_a son_n pass_v be_v tapestry_v with_o fresh_a verdure_n and_o call_v afterward_o by_o posterity_n the_o field_n of_o the_o pious_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o accident_n causs_n hic_fw-la tom._n 1._o l_o 3_o p._n 113._o lon._n theatr._n p._n 272._o solin_n c._n 11._o p._n 225._o camerar_fw-it oper._n subciscent_n 1._o c._n 86._o p._n 401._o 4._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king's-bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king's-bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chancery_n baker_n chron._n p._n 406._o fuller_n h._n s._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 13._o 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o dutiful_a and_o obsequious_a not_o only_o during_o his_o minority_n but_o even_o afterward_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o express_v to_o his_o age_a mother_n to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 23._o 6._o our_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o war_n in_o palestine_n rest_v himself_o in_o sicily_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n come_v first_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o afterward_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n he_o sorrow_v much_o more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n than_o of_o his_o son_n whereat_o king_n charles_n of_o sicily_n great_o wonder_v and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o son_n be_v but_o light_n because_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o repair_v but_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n be_v irremediable_a because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bad_a again_o idem_fw-la
ex_fw-la speed_v chron._n 7._o sir_n nathaniel_n barnardiston_n enjoy_v his_o father_n a_o less_o time_n than_o his_o grandfather_n his_o father_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n long_o before_o his_o grandfather_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o his_o carriage_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o high_a and_o extensive_a value_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o please_v himself_o to_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o he_o to_o part_v with_o he_o so_o young_a these_o thing_n and_o other_o he_o will_v often_o declare_v to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n drop_v many_o tear_n to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o there_o express_v a_o importunate_a desire_n to_o his_o executor_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o new_a vault_n he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o erect_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o though_o he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o his_o father_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v yet_o he_o design_v that_o their_o body_n or_o relic_n shall_v lie_v together_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection-day_n which_o certain_o do_v denote_v a_o noble_a veneration_n and_o a_o most_o raise_v filial_a affection_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n liv._o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n or_o child_n good_a betimes_o to_o see_v young_a tree_n new_o plant_v hopeful_a and_o promise_a be_v a_o very_a lovely_a and_o invite_a sight_n a_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o joshua_n pious_a in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o timothy_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n be_v very_o pleasant_a in_o sacred_a record_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n spring_v up_o so_o soon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o sometime_o these_o blossom_n die_v before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v and_o a_o good_a beginning_n have_v not_o always_o a_o good_a end_v yet_o certain_o and_o lot_n solomon_n or_o our_o sense_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o end_v well_o when_o we_o begin_v well_o 1._o mr._n samuel_n crook_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n even_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v draw_v up_o towards_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n translate_v divers_a of_o david_n psalm_n and_o compose_v several_a hymn_n of_o his_o own_o some_o of_o which_o he_o sing_v with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o desire_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n see_v his_o life_n p._n 4._o 2._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v mighty_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o tire_v his_o parent_n with_o ask_v religious_a question_n comfort_v his_o father_n in_o prison_n with_o letter_n and_o hardly_o forbear_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n be_v prim._n christian_n 3._o k._n edward_n vi_o take_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n he_o hear_v in_o sermon_n which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o hist_o of_o the_o reform_v 4._o queen_n elizabeth_n write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a ibid._n 5._o sir_n thomas_n moor_n never_o offend_v his_o father_n nor_o be_v ever_o offend_v by_o he_o 6._o archbishop_n usher_n at_o 10_o year_n old_a find_v himself_o wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dr._n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o dr._n w._n gouge_n when_o at_o school_n be_v continual_o studious_a even_o at_o play-hour_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n clark_n be_v life_n 8._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n be_v often_o chide_v by_o his_o father_n from_o his_o book_n ibid._n 9_o mr._n jeremy_n whitaker_n when_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v frequent_o go_v in_o company_n 8_o or_o 10_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o warm_a sermon_n and_o take_v note_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o in_o repeat_v they_o and_o though_o his_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o yet_o when_o a_o boy_n he_o be_v unmoveable_a in_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n 10._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n be_v esteem_v sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 4_o or_o 5_o year_n he_o will_v cry_v to_o go_v to_o his_o lady_n mother_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n be_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n little_o more_o than_o five_o year_n old_a he_o weep_v in_o read_v the_o story_n of_o joseph_n and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o learning_n chapter_n by_o heart_n he_o learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v he_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o native_a frenchman_n when_o at_o the_o latin-school_n at_o vacant_a hour_n other_o be_v at_o play_n he_o be_v constant_o observe_v to_o be_v read_v studious_o by_o himself_o ibid._n 11._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n in_o his_o young_a year_n rise_v many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o seek_v out_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o ibid._n 12._o mr._n rich._n sedgwick_n when_o he_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n and_o live_v with_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v at_o their_o game_n and_o dance_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o corner_n mourning_n ibid._n 13._o mr._n julius_n herring_n when_o a_o boy_n be_v note_v for_o his_o diligence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n on_o play-day_n he_o with_o 2_o or_o 3_o more_o schoolfellow_n will_v pray_v together_o repeat_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catechism_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v last_o lord's-day_n ibid._n 14._o mrs._n margaret_n corbet_n daughter_n of_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n warden_n of_o merton-colledge_n who_o about_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n write_v sermon_n with_o dexterity_n and_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o such_o note_n write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n ibid._n 15._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v from_o her_o childhood_n very_o docile_a take_v much_o pain_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o collect_v special_a note_n out_o of_o practical_a divine_n when_o i_o be_v say_v she_o in_o a_o narrative_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n about_o twelve_o year_n old_a upon_o read_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n concern_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o affect_v my_o heart_n as_o from_o that_o time_n i_o be_v wrought_v over_o to_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ibid._n 16._o mr._n caleb_n vernon_n can_v read_v the_o bible_n distinct_o at_o four_o year_n old_a and_o by_o six_o become_v very_o apt_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o theory_n thereof_o and_o moral_a regard_n thereto_o exact_o observant_a of_o his_o parent_n with_o ambition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v they_o in_o love_n to_o begin_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o mr._n r._n d._n then_o in_o london_n he_o write_v this_o his_o first_o letter_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o kind_a letter_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o desire_v the_o book_n which_o you_o send_v i_o may_v be_v make_v of_o good_a effect_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n '_o being_n ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n o_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o his_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o flourish_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o trying-day_n the_o lord_n be_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n to_o find_v out_o outside_n professor_n who_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o his_o come_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n o_o how_o near_o be_v his_o come_n even_o at_o the_o
door_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v watch_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v my_o brother_n john_n and_o cousin_n deb._n thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n i_o remain_v april_n 1663._o caleb_n vernon_n after_o some_o time_n fall_v sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v be_v bear_v of_o anabaptist-parent_n say_v father_n pray_v have_v you_o come_v to_o any_o conclusion_n to_o day_n about_o my_o be_v baptize_v i_o pray_v father_n do_v for_o indeed_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o christ_n fold_n after_o which_o be_v admonish_v and_o many_o gracious_a expression_n utter_v he_o die_v comfortable_o see_v his_o life_n print_v an._n 1665._o 17._o a_o child_n of_o one_o master_n maxey_n of_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a will_v use_v to_o kneel_v down_o often_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v old_a will_v often_o be_v at_o prayer_n by_o itself_o and_o ask_v very_o strange_a question_n of_o its_o mother_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n much_o beyond_o its_o age_n the_o mother_n expound_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o childish_a imitation_n than_o from_o any_o relish_n or_o understanding_n that_o it_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o last_o when_o the_o child_n be_v five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n as_o he_o be_v whipping-top_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o she_o with_o much_o joy_n mother_n i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o ask_n she_o the_o same_o question_v the_o second_o time_n his_o mother_n answer_v yes_o dear_a child_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v but_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o child_n answer_v god_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o love_v god_n and_o god_n love_v i_o after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o play_v more_o about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n after_o he_o sicken_v and_o die_v speak_v much_o during_o his_o sickness_n of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n still_o ask_v his_o mother_n whether_o she_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o she_o here_o he_o refuse_v rather_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o master_n white_a 18._o a_o nameless_a person_n j._n b._n give_v this_o relation_n concern_v herself_o about_o seventeen_o year_n since_o a_o child_n of_o i_o about_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o i_o have_v bid_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o play_v he_o have_v come_v in_o again_o very_o solitary_a and_o other_o child_n will_v swear_v and_o be_v very_a debauch_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o robert_z what_o ail_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o play_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v he_o god_n child_n i_o will_v say_v why_o not_o child_n then_o he_o will_v say_v no_o mother_n though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a way_n in_o my_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o swear_v i_o have_v sometime_o say_v yes_o child_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v they_o else_o god_n help_v thy_o father_n and_o god_n help_v we_o all_o then_o he_o have_v reply_v mother_n with_o great_a repentance_n god_n can_v forgive_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a but_o good_a mother_n let_v we_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o many_o time_n i_o have_v such_o conference_n with_o that_o child_n who_o see_v i_o trouble_v about_o it_o he_o have_v say_v good_a mother_n be_v content_a their_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o learn_v after_o they_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o child_n word_n and_o have_v before_o often_o offend_v god_n about_o gather_v of_o flower_n in_o my_o garden_n on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o fail_n in_o my_o conversation_n it_o wrought_v great_a trouble_n upon_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o be_v much_o afflict_v in_o soul_n consider_v that_o my_o child_n so_o young_a shall_v give_v i_o such_o instruction_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o he_o i_o do_v make_v then_o some_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o those_o sin_n and_o about_o that_o time_n hear_v dr._n v._o preach_v several_a sermon_n at_o o._n and_o particular_o upon_o that_o text_n that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o traveller_n here_o and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o home_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v on_o the_o straight-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o broad-way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o then_o as_o also_o other_o mean_n since_o do_v much_o throw_v i_o down_o low_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o sometime_o some_o refreshment_n believer_n experience_n p._n 54._o 19_o bishop_n usher_n at_o fourteen_o year_n old_a be_v judge_v fit_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n and_o his_o usual_a custom_n be_v the_o afternoon_n before_o to_o retire_v himself_o in_o private_a and_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a self-examination_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o afterward_o he_o oft_o recall_v to_o mind_n both_o as_o a_o provocation_n and_o censure_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v elder_a of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o a_o waterside_n whither_o he_o oft_o resort_v sorrowful_o to_o survey_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o wherein_o he_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o thirst_v for_o such_o comfortable_a opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o spend_v saturdays_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o these_o duty_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o much_o bewail_v his_o too_o much_o love_n to_o humane_a learning_n which_o make_v he_o as_o glad_v when_o monday_n come_v that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o study_n as_o he_o be_v when_o sabbath-day_n come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o heavenly-minded_n at_o that_o age._n see_v his_o life_n 20._o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o his_o youth_n declare_v a_o extraordinary_a worth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v which_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o great_a interest_n though_o it_o be_v true_o assert_v from_o his_o comtemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o but_o in_o his_o profession_n admirable_a which_o be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o know_v abroad_o than_o admire_v at_o home_n england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 366_o 367._o 21._o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a child_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o future_a holiness_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o beg_a friar_n lodging_n at_o his_o father_n house_n one_o saturday_n night_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o day_n but_o eat_v at_o supper_n like_o a_o glutton_n and_o drink_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o young_a saint_n late_o drop_v from_o heaven_n he_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o toll_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o of_o bluster_a out_o certain_a good_a word_n he_o presume_v to_o grow_v hot_a against_o some_o sinner_n of_o the_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o thunder_v bold_o against_o drunkenness_n young_a gilpin_n who_o have_v but_o new_o get_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n have_v observe_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o hateful_a baseness_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o oversight_n the_o night_n before_o and_o now_o hear_v the_o beast_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a against_o these_o crime_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o mother_n lap_n in_o the_o church_n sudden_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n o_o mother_n do_v you_o hear_v how_o this_o fellow_n date_n speak_v against_o drunkenness_n who_o be_v drink_v himself_o yesternight_o at_o our_o house_n the_o mother_n make_v speed_n to_o stop_v the_o child_n mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v no_o further_o mr._n gilpin_n be_v life_n by_o bp._n carleton_n p._n 2._o 22._o mr._n
thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v after_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o slumber_v she_o speak_v to_o her_o father_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n etc._n etc._n she_o command_v afterward_o psal_n 84._o to_o her_o mother_n say_v read_v that_o psalm_n dear_a mother_n and_o therewith_o you_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o my_o last_o hour_n pray_v with_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o soft_a death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o she_o turn_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o with_o much_o affection_n say_v ah_o my_o dear_a love_a mother_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v ordinary_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n once_o come_v and_o kiss_v i_o before_o i_o leave_v you_o and_o also_o my_o dear_a father_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o father_n let_v my_o sister_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v i_o bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o sister_n think_v she_o will_v die_v and_o now_o she_o weep_v for_o i_o also_o she_o take_v her_o young_a little_a sister_n in_o her_o be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o month_n old_a and_o kiss_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o if_o her_o bowel_n have_v be_v move_v speak_v with_o many_o heart-breaking_a word_n both_o to_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n till_o her_o father_n say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o take_v away_o that_o young_a poor_a lambkin_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o that_o fiery_a sickness_n give_v she_o away_o for_o you_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o bear_v well_o father_n say_v she_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cite_v also_o isa_n 43.3_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n awake_v again_o she_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o isa_n 57.1_o 2._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o john_n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o descant_v pathetical_o upon_o they_o add_v my_o dear_a parent_n now_o we_o must_v short_o part_v my_o speech_n fail_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o quiet_a close_a to_o my_o combat_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o another_o i_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o my_o brother_n jacob_n who_o do_v cry_v so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n and_o to_o my_o little_a sister_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v pray_v a_o pretty_a space_n by_o herself_o she_o ask_v her_o parent_n if_o she_o have_v anger_v or_o grieve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v she_o not_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o dispose_v her_o book_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n with_o some_o proportion_n of_o prudence_n and_o after_o a_o short_a discant_fw-la on_o the_o follow_a scripture_n psal_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o isa_n 53_o joh._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rev._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o she_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n shall_v now_o part_v from_o this_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v i_o dwell_v and_o go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o sit_v and_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o she_o fall_v a_o sleep_n sept._n 1._o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o her_o prayer_n a_o quiet_a and_o soft_a departure_n 26._o jacob_n bickes_n abovementioned_a brother_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a susanna_n be_v visit_v three_o or_o four_o week_n before_o his_o sister_n and_o sleep_v most_o of_o his_o time_n till_o near_o his_o death_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o pray_v upon_o motion_n make_v to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n he_o say_v dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o after_o prayer_n come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v adieu_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n adieu_o my_o dear_a sister_n adieu_o all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n father_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jer._n 17._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o little_a child_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o away_o then_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o all_o my_o pleasant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o my_o dagger_n which_o a_o student_n have_v give_v he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o dagger_n and_o sword_n man_n shall_v not_o fight_v there_o but_o praise_n god_n away_o with_o all_o my_o book_n for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o book_n there_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o book_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o yea_o father_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a i_o shall_v humble_v myself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o lift_v i_o up_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n upon_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o now_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v i_o but_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v i_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabath_n and_o with_o this_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n age_v seven_o year_n august_n 8._o 1664._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o edify_v wonder_n of_o two_o child_n print_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n tomlins_n 1667._o 27._o the_o reverend_a mr._n clark_n in_o his_o work_n quote_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o credible_a history_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o martyr_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o be_v whip_v almost_o to_o death_n and_o never_o shed_v one_o tear_v nor_o complain_v and_o at_o last_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o 28._o of_o mary_n warren_n bear_v in_o may_n 1651_o age_v ten_o year_n in_o may_n 1661._o when_o this_o child_n be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a she_o have_v a_o new_a plain_a tammy_n coat_n and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o child_n into_o morefield_n but_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o coat_n how_o fine_a she_o be_v she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o chair_n sit_v down_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o weep_v serious_o by_o herself_o her_o mother_n see_v it_o say_v to_o she_o how_o now_o be_v you_o not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o weep_v the_o child_n answer_v yes_o i_o be_o well_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o fine_a clothes_n will_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n her_o mother_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o clothes_n but_o wicked_a heart_n that_o hurt_v we_o she_o answer_v ay_o mother_n fine_a clothes_n make_v our_o heart_n proud_a what_o next_o follow_v be_v write_v by_o her_o father_n on_o friday_n night_n octob._n 4._o 1661._o her_o mother_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v '_o ay_o very_o willing_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o i_o know_v christ_n blood_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n october_n the_o five_o her_o mother_n go_v soft_o to_o the_o chamber-door_n she_o hear_v she_o speak_v alone_o and_o she_o listen_v and_o hear_v she_o say_v thus_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o receive_v thy_o poor_a creature_n out_o of_o all_o my_o pain_n
suitable_a to_o his_o capacity_n the_o child_n prevent_v he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v which_o of_o those_o child_n have_v they_o live_v will_v have_v serve_v he_o they_o he_o take_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o know_v which_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v he_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o set_v not_o this_o down_o as_o a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o it_o argue_v more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n in_o a_o child_n for_o his_o affection_n 1._o some_o year_n since_o his_o mother_n find_v he_o cry_v his_o mother_n take_v he_o into_o her_o lap_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v he_o answer_v with_o many_o tear_n he_o fear_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n yet_o he_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v 2._o another_o time_n be_v find_v weep_v upon_o a_o lord's-day_n his_o mother_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v he_o say_v because_o he_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sermon_n 3._o other_o time_n he_o have_v weep_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o his_o practice_n i_o bless_v god_n his_o practice_n be_v not_o unequal_a to_o his_o affection_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v often_o find_v in_o corner_n at_o prayer_n when_o my_o wife_n send_v he_o upon_o a_o errand_n she_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o stay_v he_o will_v answer_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a haste_n so_o he_o stay_v a_o little_a at_o prayer_n he_o spend_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n daily_o in_o secret_a prayer_n he_o get_v his_o brother_n to_o keep_v a_o diary_n but_o he_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o till_o his_o deathbed_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o many_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o none_o of_o his_o duty_n for_o they_o he_o say_v be_v so_o few_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o remember_v they_o some_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v these_o one_a he_o whet_v his_o knife_n upon_o a_o lord's-day_n 2d_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v one_o that_o he_o hear_v swear_v 3d._n he_o once_o omit_v prayer_n to_o go_v to_o play_v four_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n dead_a and_o therefore_o omit_v prayer_n he_o one_o day_n hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o ring_n give_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o a_o good_a book_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o little_a child_n which_o frequent_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n and_o will_v ask_v the_o mother_n strange_a question_n concern_v heaven_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n think_v the_o child_n have_v hear_v some_o discourse_n of_o those_o question_n and_o so_o have_v take_v they_o from_o their_o conference_n he_o once_o run_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o say_v o_o mother_n i_o must_v go_v to_o god_n will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o his_o mother_n say_v i_o must_v go_v when_o it_o please_v god_n but_o my_o child_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o child_n answer_v god_n tell_v i_o so_o for_o i_o love_v god_n and_o god_n love_v i_o and_o after_o that_o care_v no_o more_o to_o play_v but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o fell_a sick_a and_o die_v always_o say_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v his_o mother_n whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o 3._o i_o know_v also_o a_o minister_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o one_o of_o his_o child_n when_o but_o four_o year_n old_a say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o they_o 4._o this_o four_o history_n i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n langham_n elder_a son_n to_o mr._n james_n langham_n be_v but_o five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o this_o sweet_a child_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o in_o five_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o that_o some_o which_o be_v here_o i_o be_o afraid_a have_v not_o arrive_v to_o in_o ten_o time_n that_o space_n he_o be_v a_o very_a dutiful_a child_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o will_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o please_v they_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o book_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o one_o day_n about_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v alone_o he_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n will_v defend_v he_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o think_v so_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n love_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o desire_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o pardon_v my_o sin_n oft_o upon_o his_o sickbed_n he_o will_v be_v repeat_v to_o himself_o the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o heart_n 5._o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o several_a passage_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o that_o go_v to_o school_n a_o rare_a example_n for_o child_n of_o that_o age_n to_o follow_v i_o find_v he_o be_v to_o get_v time_n from_o his_o sleep_n to_o write_v i_o shall_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a letter_n but_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o business_n and_o that_o be_v introductory_n the_o letter_n brother_n pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v yourself_o for_o death_n for_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o young_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v as_o many_o young_a soul_n in_o golgotha_n as_o old_a the_o since_o of_o mortality_n mow_v down_o lily_n as_o well_o as_o grass_n one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o which_o be_v this_o see_v you_o have_v knowledge_n will_n mind_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o hypocritical_a deceiver_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v who_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n will_v reserve_v some_o for_o himself_o thus_o far_o mr._n white_a 6._o mrs._n sarah_n howley_n at_o eight_o year_n old_a give_v herself_o much_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o still_o continue_v very_o tender_a under_o it_o great_o savour_v what_o she_o hear_v she_o be_v much_o in_o secret_a prayer_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o those_o who_o listen_v at_o the_o chamber-door_n and_o be_v usual_o very_o importunate_a full_a of_o tear_n she_o be_v exceed_v dutiful_a to_o her_o parent_n very_o loath_a to_o grieve_v they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a offend_v they_o she_o will_v weep_v bitter_o she_o abhor_v lie_v and_o allow_v herself_o in_o no_o know_v sin_n the_o lord's-day_n before_o that_o in_o which_o she_o die_v a_o kinsman_n of_o she_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o whether_o she_o know_v he_o she_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v you_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n you_o be_v young_a but_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v die_v now_o and_o then_o she_o drop_v these_o word_n how_o long_o sweet_a jesus_n finish_v thy_o work_n sweet_a jesus_n come_v away_o sweet_a jesus_n come_v quick_o sweet_a lord_n help_v come_v away_o now_o now_o dear_a jesus_n come_v quick_o good_a lord_n give_v patience_n to_o i_o to_o wait_v thy_o appoint_a time_n lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o help_v i_o she_o oft_o commend_v her_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o the_o last_o word_n which_o she_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v be_v these_o lord_n help_n lord_n jesus_n help_v dear_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n between_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n she_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n and_o begin_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n february_n 19_o 1670._o 7._o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v admirable_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v between_o two_o and_o three_o year_n old_a a_o certain_a little_a child_n who_o mother_n have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v plain_a will_v be_v cry_v after_o god_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v good_a
tongue_n before_o he_o learn_v latin_a and_o as_o his_o year_n increase_v so_o he_o much_o improve_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n to_o her_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o she_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o her_o whole_a house_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n under_o faustus_n she_o impatient_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o restore_v the_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o household_n it_o become_v you_o to_o comfort_v such_o disconsolate_a widow_n not_o to_o destroy_v my_o forlorn_a house_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o her_o exclamation_n ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o fulgentius_n ibid._n p._n 90_o 91._o 3._o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o her_o son_n admonish_v he_o and_o spend_v many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n upon_o that_o score_n consult_v with_o s._n ambrose_n about_o he_o who_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v miscarry_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v rejoice_v at_o it_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v satisfy_v mighty_o in_o her_o mind_n as_o to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v most_o in_o this_o world_n the_o conversion_n of_o her_o son_n and_o according_a within_o a_o few_o day_n she_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v august_n confess_v 4._o ant._n wallaeus_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o first_o care_n be_v to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o which_o end_n their_o father_n read_v to_o they_o daily_o some_o chapter_n and_o make_v some_o application_n thereof_o unto_o they_o his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n neither_o will_v he_o whole_o trust_v their_o master_n therein_o but_o many_o time_n examine_v they_o himself_o to_o see_v their_o proficiency_n nor_o do_v he_o train_v they_o up_o to_o science_n only_o but_o also_o to_o prudence_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o use_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ask_v their_o judgement_n therein_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o advance_v his_o child_n to_o high_a place_n know_v the_o danger_n thereof_o but_o rather_o desire_v a_o middle_n and_o competent_a estate_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v live_v honest_o and_o comfortable_o and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o live_v to_o see_v his_o elder_a son_n john_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o state_n into_o france_n to_o fetch_v that_o miracle_n of_o learning_n salmasius_n to_o leyden_n his_o daughter_n margaret_n marry_v to_o john_n of_o breda_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n his_o daughter_n katherine_n marry_v to_o anthony_n clement_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a his_o son_n anthony_n a_o lawyer_n his_o son_n baldwin_n a_o student_n in_o divinity_n only_o his_o young_a daughter_n susan_n remain_v at_o home_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o her_o age_a mother_n clark_n eccl._n hist_n p._n 489._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o ignatius_n that_o parent_n ought_v to_o afford_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o their_o child_n correction_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n both_o in_o humane_a art_n and_o god_n word_n all_o which_o preserve_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o folly_n give_v they_o wisdom_n and_o learn_v they_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o superious_a clark_n be_v example_n p._n 495._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n there_o be_v one_o william_n hunter_n a_o young_a man_n of_o brentwood_n in_o essex_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o bishop_n bonner_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o brentwood_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n come_v to_o he_o desire_v hearty_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o good_a way_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o mother_n add_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o happy_a that_o she_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o child_n who_o can_v fine_a in_o his_o heart_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n william_n answer_v for_o the_o little_a pain_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n christ_n have_v promise_v i_o a_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n his_o mother_n kneel_v down_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o my_o son_n to_o the_o end_n i_o think_v thou_o as_o well_o bestow_v as_o any_o child_n that_o ever_o i_o bear_v ibid._n 7._o if_o i_o can_v but_o once_o find_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o those_o about_o i_o say_v reverend_a claviger_n satis_fw-la habeo_fw-la satisque_fw-la mihi_fw-la vxori_fw-la filiis_fw-la &_o filiabus_fw-la prospexi_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v enough_o for_o myself_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v all_o care_v for_o sel._n chap._n lvi_o good_a servant_n remarkable_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o abraham_n be_v servant_n be_v record_v to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o so_o be_v joseph_n be_v fidelity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o office_n so_o express_o that_o now_o under_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n a_o sincere_a discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v account_v a_o honourable_a badge_n to_o the_o person_n good_a nature_n have_v prevail_v far_o with_o some_o but_o grace_n with_o more_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o they_o of_o this_o low_a orb_n that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v history_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o future_a age_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o overlook_v this_o low_a class_n of_o people_n and_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o careless_a silence_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a 1._o publius_n catienus_n philosimus_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o master_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o estate_n yet_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o alive_a into_o that_o funeral_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o master_n sabellic_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 161._o 2._o m._n antonius_n a_o excellent_a orator_n be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n his_o servant_n the_o witness_n depose_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o lantern_n before_o his_o master_n when_o he_o go_v to_o commit_v this_o villainy_n be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o extort_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o scourge_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fall_v a_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v injure_v the_o fame_n or_o life_n of_o his_o master_n although_o he_o know_v he_o guilty_a val._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 169._o lip_n monit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 331._o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o vrbinius_fw-la panopion_n know_v that_o the_o soldier_n commission_v to_o kill_v his_o master_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o reatina_n change_v clothes_n with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o send_v he_o out_o of_o a_o postern-door_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o chamber_n and_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o master_n stead_n panopion_n by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v it_o erect_v a_o noble_a monument_n with_o a_o due_a inscription_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o true_a fidelity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n val._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 180._o lip_n monit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 131_o 332._o dinoth_n l._n 4._o p._n 300._o 4._o antistius_n restio_n be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o while_o all_o his_o domestic_a servant_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o plunder_n and_o pillage_n of_o his_o house_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o night_n with_o what_o privacy_n he_o can_v his_o departure_n be_v observe_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o bond_n and_o brand_v his_o face_n with_o infamous_a character_n this_o man_n trace_v his_o wander_v footstep_n with_o such_o diligence_n that_o he_o overtake_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o other_o be_v scramble_a for_o his_o good_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_o use_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o preserve_v his_o patron_n for_o have_v hear_v that_o pursuer_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o convey_v away_o his_o master_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o funeral_n pile_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o he_o slay_v
offend_v man_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o disfavour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o apparent_a sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o yet_o be_v bless_v or_o as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n and_o yet_o be_v deliver_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v reward_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n heb._n 6.10_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n narrow_a it_o or_o it_o will_v carry_v i_o into_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n 1._o mr._n lloyd_n speak_v of_o dr._n nicholas_n wotton_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o first_o dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n say_v augustus_n lament_v for_o varus_n his_o death_n because_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v none_o in_o my_o country_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o truth_n with_o wotton_n go_v off_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o peasant_n have_v and_o prince_n want_v none_o more_o resolute_a abroad_o none_o more_o hold_v and_o downright_a at_o home_n his_o plain_a deal_v save_v king_n henry_n some_o treasure_n king_n edward_n the_o north_n queen_n mary_n calais_n for_o a_o while_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z her_o faith_n and_o crown_n a_o virtue_n that_o make_v he_o the_o overseer_n of_o most_o foreign_a minister_n action_n abroad_o and_o one_o of_o the_o eighteen_o executor_n of_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o testament_n at_o home_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n viz._n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o queen_n mary_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n five_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n once_o to_o philip_n his_o son_n king_n of_o spain_n once_o to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n once_o to_o mary_n queen_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o cleve_n once_o to_o renew_v the_o peace_n between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n anno._n 1540_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o cambray_n anno_fw-la 1549._o once_o send_v commissioner_n with_o other_o to_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n 1560._o he_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 107.108_o 109._o 2._o mr._n dod_n when_o single_a think_v how_o he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v encourage_v by_o look_v upon_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n scratch_v for_o their_o live_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o hen_n do_v but_o live_v before_o now_o she_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v all_o that_o family_n and_o according_o himself_z fare_v for_o god_n provide_v plentiful_o for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v his_o life_n 3._o one_o john_n stewart_n provost_n of_o aaire_a in_o scotland_n have_v lend_v or_o give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v himself_o in_o strait_n he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n and_o reproach_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o he_o go_v over_o to_o france_n adventure_n to_o freight_v a_o ship_n at_o rochel_n with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o credit_n return_v home_o and_o vend_v the_o commodity_n with_o which_o he_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o have_v 20000_o mark_n over_o to_o his_o own_o pocket_n clark_n leg._n chap._n lxviii_o present_a retribution_n to_o plain_a and_o faithful_a reprover_n he_o that_o rebuke_n a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.23_o that_o this_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v be_v easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o when_o our_o reproof_n meet_v with_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n it_o be_v so_o be_v often_o prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o bishop_n barnes_n have_v suspend_v nr._n bernard_n gilpin_n require_v he_o sudden_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o a_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n at_o chester_n mr._n gilpin_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o be_v not_o provide_v and_o be_v suspend_v but_o the_o bishop_n accept_v no_o denial_n at_o last_o mr._n gilpin_n answer_v see_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v do_v and_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o application_n whereof_o he_o proceed_v thus_o and_o now_o reverend_a father_n my_o speech_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o your_o fatherhood_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o god_n require_v a_o account_n of_o your_o government_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o diocese_n let_v not_o say_v he_o your_o lordship_n say_v these_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o without_o your_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o yourself_o shall_v do_v in_o person_n or_o suffer_v by_o your_o connivency_n to_o be_v do_v be_v whole_o your_o own_o therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o pronounce_v your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o strict_a day_n of_o the_o general_n account_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o testify_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o pungent_a admonition_n contrary_a to_o expectation_n the_o bishop_n bring_v mr._n gilpin_n home_n and_o there_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o parlour_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o father_n gilpin_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n than_o myself_o to_o be_v parson_n of_o this_o church_n of_o you_o i_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o error_n past_a forgive_v i_o father_n i_o know_v you_o have_v hatch_v up_o some_o chicken_n that_o now_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o your_o eye_n but_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v live_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v secure_a no_o man_n shall_v injure_v you_o see_v his_o life_n by_o bishop_n carleton_n p._n 58._o 2._o bishop_n latimer_n who_o send_v k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o new-year_n gift_n with_o this_o inscription_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v such_o pungent_a sermon_n to_o the_o court_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o yet_o live_v well_o die_v comfortable_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n at_o his_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o his_o departure_n have_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o envious_a and_o reproachful_a tongue_n much_o better_a than_o his_o then_o prosperous_a adversary_n and_o persecutor_n see_v the_o story_n of_o dr._n wotton_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n how_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n be_v reward_v with_o present_a preferment_n and_o honourable_a office_n chap._n lxix_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o modest._n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n say_v some_o the_o will_v starve_v a_o man_n and_o indeed_o among_o some_o undiscerning_a person_n it_o go_v under_o no_o better_a notion_n than_o cowardice_n and_o sneakingness_n of_o spirit_n when_o audaciousness_n and_o arrogance_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n among_o fool_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o foolish_a there_o be_v some_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o we_o and_o these_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o true_a modesty_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o they_o these_o quality_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o however_o god_n almighty_n have_v a_o especial_a favour_n for_o they_o and_o do_v value_v they_o and_o will_v reward_v they_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o he_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o good_a thing_n 1._o dr._n sanderson_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n and_o yet_o pure_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o merit_n and_o modesty_n together_o make_v his_o way_n not_o only_o to_o considerable_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o gain_v upon_o the_o estimation_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o party_n in_o england_n and_o live_v peaceable_o all_o his_o day_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a have_v escape_v better_a the_o bite_n of_o virulent_a tongue_n than_o some_o other_o bigoted_a person_n
unto_o they_o but_o the_o servant_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o master_n give_v they_o but_o two_o crown_n not_o know_v what_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v for_o money_n before_o they_o get_v home_o not_o long_o after_o some_o nobleman_n meet_v the_o bishop_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n appoint_v two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o servant_n have_v receive_v the_o money_n present_o with_o great_a joy_n acquaint_v his_o master_n therewith_o whereupon_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o may_v now_o see_v how_o in_o wrong_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o due_n by_o keep_v back_o the_o three_o crown_n which_o i_o intend_v they_o thou_o have_v likewise_o wrong_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v those_o three_o crown_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o give_v thou_o have_v receive_v three_o hundred_o crown_n whereas_o now_o i_o have_v but_o two_o melanc_fw-fr apud_fw-la job_n manlium_fw-la in_o loc._n com._n 6._o suitable_a likewise_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o story_n of_o one_o john_n stewart_n provost_n of_o air_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o charity_n he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a uses_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o one_o his_o heart_n on_o a_o time_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n he_o send_v for_o divers_a of_o they_o to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v meet_v and_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n he_o make_v they_o promise_n not_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o what_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o money_n with_o he_o to_o lend_v each_o of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o offer_v to_o repay_v it_o till_o he_o require_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o this_o such_o a_o plague_n break_v forth_o in_o air_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n that_o trade_n much_o decay_v and_o he_o himself_o with_o other_o be_v reduce_v to_o strait_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o profane_a in_o that_o place_n deride_v he_o say_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o poor_a and_o his_o give_v so_o much_o to_o other_o like_o a_o fool_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o want_v but_o mark_v what_o follow_v have_v borrow_v a_o little_a money_n he_o depart_v from_o air_n to_o rochel_n in_o france_n where_o salt_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v exceed_v cheap_a for_o want_v of_o trading_n he_o adventure_v to_o fraught_v a_o ship_n load_v she_o upon_o credit_n and_o then_o go_v back_o again_o through_o england_n to_o air_n in_o scotland_n have_v order_v the_o ship_n to_o come_v thither_o but_o after_o long_a expectation_n he_o be_v inform_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o ship_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turkish_a man_n of_o war_n the_o report_n whereof_o do_v exceed_o afflict_v he_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v but_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o open_v to_o the_o reproach_v of_o his_o profession_n and_o charity_n but_o soon_o after_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o ship_n be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o road_n and_o upon_o his_o go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o through_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n leave_v for_o himself_o though_o his_o bread_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o to_o appearance_n lose_v yet_o after_o many_o day_n it_o return_v to_o he_o with_o great_a advantage_n this_o story_n hately_n relate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o daniel_n waldow_n esq_n citizen_n and_o mercer_n who_o be_v choose_v alderman_n of_o london_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n before_o lay_v down_o i_o can_v from-mine_a own_o experience_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o charity_n as_o also_o of_o that_o plentiful_a estate_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v he_o thereupon_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mr._n james_n nalton_n now_o with_o god_n who_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n waldow_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o life_n for_o our_o imitation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a and_o exemplary_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o great_a bounty_n manifest_v on_o every_o occasion_n never_o any_o good_a man_n minister_n or_o other_o come_v to_o propound_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n public_a or_o private_a that_o need_v to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o to_o propound_v it_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o prevent_v importunity_n by_o his_o christian_a and_o heroick_n liberty_n he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o give_v ten_o pound_n to_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n than_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n make_v of_o give_v ten_o shilling_n his_o charity_n have_v two_o singular_a concomitant_n which_o make_v it_o remarkable_a and_o praiseworthy_a 1._o he_o do_v good_a while_o he_o live_v he_o carry_v his_o lantern_n before_o he_o he_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n his_o executor_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n his_o overseer_n some_o will_v part_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o not_o lo_o nger_n this_o be_v like_o a_o cutpurse_n that_o be_v espy_v or_o pursue_v will_v drop_v a_o purse_n of_o gold_n because_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o but_o to_o be_v do_v good_a in_o our_o life-time_n while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o child_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o when_o our_o head_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a 2._o he_o disperse_v his_o charity_n so_o secret_o without_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o pharisaical_a vainglory_n that_o his_o lefthand_n do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o right-hand_n do_v therefore_o do_v he_o often_o go_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n under_o his_o cloak_n to_o some_o godly_a friend_n desire_v they_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o such_o honest_a poor_a people_n as_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o relief_n in_o brief_a he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a while_n he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v when_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v so_o large_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a when_o he_o live_v many_o i_o know_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v they_o have_v many_o child_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v so_o have_v mr._n waldâ—â—_n he_o have_v nine_o child_n alive_a at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v no_o obstruction_n to_o his_o charity_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o his_o child_n but_o do_v rather_o entail_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 8._o mr._n john_n walter_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n be_v signal_o charitable_a not_o only_o at_o his_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o vainglory_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o poor_a family_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o who_o faithfulness_n he_o can_v confide_v whereupon_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o large_a estate_n but_o likewise_o give_v he_o such_o contentedness_n therein_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o abundant_o satisfy_v and_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o surplusage_n of_o his_o estate_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v accrue_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o call_v to_o charitable_a uses_n see_v his_o own_o expression_n transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o about_o twenty_o year_n past_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o a_o convenient_a estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v my_o charge_n and_o afford_v fit_a portion_n for_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o my_o decease_n i_o resolve_v that_o what_o further_a estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o intra_v i_o with_o to_o bestow_v the_o
undutiful_a and_o irregular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o father_n be_v grieve_v at_o it_o leave_v with_o one_o mrs._n wilson_n a_o sails-man_n in_o london_n 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o his_o son_n do_v forsake_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o shall_v then_o give_v he_o the_o estate_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v never_o let_v he_o have_v it_o after_o the_o father_n decease_n mr._n baines_n reform_v mighty_o and_o become_v eminent_o pious_a and_o devout_a mr._n wilson_n fall_v sick_a send_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o which_o mr._n baines_n do_v every_o savoury_o upon_o which_o the_o good_a gentleman_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v with_o he_o and_o so_o faithful_o deliver_v up_o those_o write_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o and_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n he_o entreat_v mr._n baines_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o according_o after_o mr._n wilson_n death_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o approve_v himself_o grateful_a he_o marry_v his_o widow_n mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o first_o year_n that_o will_v not_o go_v when_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o go_v but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o according_o he_o fare_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n come_v not_o to_o he_o present_o yet_o afterward_o it_o come_v chap._n lxxvi_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a bless_a say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n do_v mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o phil._n 3._o v._n 16._o do_v lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n on_o mankind_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o strict_a command_n the_o high_a example_n and_o the_o most_o prevail_a argument_n yet_o so_o much_o have_v the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n overlay_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o our_o wish_n so_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remote_a from_o our_o hope_n than_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o considerable_a difficulty_n if_o all_o man_n be_v such_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n pursue_v their_o several_a faction_n and_o design_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v name_n and_o party_n ready_a frame_v that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o end_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o design_n will_v make_v they_o so_o that_o till_o man_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v and_o their_o passion_n subdue_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o find_v they_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o from_o home_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o our_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o wonder_n at_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v hitherto_o puzzle_v the_o wise_a person_n among_o we_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o distance_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o inclination_n thus_o far_o dr._n stillingfleet_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 1._o bazil_n the_o great_a after_o a_o difference_n have_v happen_v between_o he_o and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n upon_o danger_n of_o a_o persecution_n from_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o afterward_o upon_o eusebius_n death_n be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o ambrose_n lieutenant_n and_o consul_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v go_v to_o appease_v a_o uproar_v that_o be_v then_o rise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o excellent_a argument_n so_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o heady_a multitude_n they_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v up_o ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n upon_o which_o without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v install_v into_o the_o office_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o catechumenist_n and_o unbaptise_v ibid._n another_o time_n justina_n the_o empress_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v ambrose_n the_o people_n bear_v such_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o withstand_v her_o act_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o beside_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v in_o britain_n by_o maximus_n which_o cool_v her_o spleen_n and_o break_v her_o purpose_n concern_v it_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v among_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o late_a news-letter_n a_o book_n mention_v with_o this_o title_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n with_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o mrs._n martha_n hasselborn_n who_o die_v march_v 13._o 1695_o in_o the_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o her_o age._n by_o tim._n rogers_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o book_n that_o the_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o healthful_a crasis_n of_o the_o gentlewoman_n body_n and_o the_o longevity_n of_o her_o life_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o quietness_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o book_n itself_o 4._o john_n of_o time_n who_o live_v a_o nestor_n age_n and_o more_o till_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o year_n old_a be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o content_a spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 5._o mr._n phil._n henry_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sedate_n even_o temper_v a_o calm_a spirit_n a_o great_a peacemaker_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o according_o he_o live_v love_v and_o die_v with_o the_o universal_a lamentation_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o which_o perhaps_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a wife_n who_o bring_v he_o a_o good_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o see_v his_o child_n all_o dispose_v of_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o content_v of_o all_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o mutual_a love_n one_o with_o another_o and_o his_o chhildrens_n child_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o blessing_n pour_v plentiful_o upon_o his_o head_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n about_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n he_o quiet_o with_o a_o short_a sickness_n of_o about_o twelve_o hour_n continuance_n or_o not_o much_o more_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 6._o mrs._n katherine_n stub_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n she_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n or_o abuse_v in_o her_o house_n to_o be_v unreproved_a or_o unreformed_a and_o so_o gentle_a be_v she_o and_o courteous_a of_o nature_n that_o she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o any_o in_o all_o her_o life_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o to_o any_o in_o anger_n she_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o child_n that_o live_v much_o less_o to_o scold_v or_o brawl_v and_o for_o true_a love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v she_o the_o rear_v paragon_n in_o the_o world_n she_o live_v very_o content_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o ever_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o she_o and_o according_o as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_a outbraving_a
between_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n she_o take_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o read_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_v she_o tell_v her_o mistress_n that_o she_o wonder_v at_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v now_o say_v she_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o will_v run_v very_o quick_o and_o believe_v too_o and_o scare_v have_v she_o utter_v those_o word_n but_o a_o redouble_a of_o the_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o which_o force_v she_o to_o stretch_v out_o her_o leg_n on_o which_o the_o bone_n make_v a_o snap_n her_o leg_n extend_v itself_o her_o foot_n and_o knee_n be_v both_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a situation_n her_o pain_n cease_v and_o she_o think_v she_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v heal_v and_o present_o she_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o chamber_n and_o continue_v very_o well_o save_v a_o little_a weakness_n the_o witness_n who_o depose_v that_o she_o be_v extraordinary_a lame_a before_o nou._n 26._o be_v her_o father_n mother_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o many_o other_o english_z french_a of_o all_o age_n of_o both_o sex_n child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a a_o tailor_n who_o make_v her_o clothes_n her_o shoe_n maker_n a_o swiss_n that_o know_v she_o from_o her_o cradle_n the_o surgeon_n who_o visit_v she_o two_o year_n before_o all_o which_o be_v attest_v and_o declare_v before_o sir_n sill._n ashurst_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n upon_o oath_n dec._n 19_o 1693._o 5._o mr._n francis_n culham_n bear_v at_o new-buckenham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n on_o christmas-day_n 1631._o and_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o chirurgeon_n afterward_o dwelling_v at_o the_o white-lion_n in_o south-lambeth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1671._o unhappy_o fall_v backward_o and_o about_o michaelmas_n ensue_v have_v another_o fall_n both_o which_o somewhat_o contuse_v his_o head_n about_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o christmas_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o alteration_n in_o his_o health_n and_o about_o two_o day_n after_o become_v stupefy_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o gradual_o spread_v over_o his_o body_n to_o this_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o limb_n succeed_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o immediate_o grow_v not_o only_o speechless_a but_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o lay_v a_o month_n without_o eat_v any_o food_n or_o take_v any_o other_o sustenance_n except_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o drink_n with_o a_o little_a syrup_n of_o violet_n sometime_o once_o a_o day_n which_o other_o day_n he_o will_v intermit_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o go_v not_o to_o stool_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o month_n he_o eat_v a_o good_a meal_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v daily_o for_o some_o short_a time_n and_o after_o fast_v a_o whole_a week_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n then_o receive_v some_o sustenance_n for_o a_o few_o day_n he_o fast_v another_o week_n complete_a these_o time_n of_o long_o fast_v be_v over_o he_o afterward_o do_v eat_v but_o once_o in_o three_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v incredible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o manner_n for_o be_v will_v most_o greedy_o devour_v a_o whole_a joint_n of_o meat_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o he_o usual_o tear_v in_o piece_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a ravenous_a sort_n and_o drink_v therewith_o not_o less_o than_o six_o or_o seven_o quart_n of_o strong_a drink_n which_o he_o always_o smell_v to_o before_o he_o will_v taste_v and_o refuse_v to_o drink_v unless_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bottle_n but_o the_o distemper_n he_o seem_v to_o lie_v under_o after_o such_o extravagant_a eat_v be_v exceed_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a for_o he_o make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a noise_n but_o inarticulate_a and_o lay_v roar_a and_o howl_v most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n after_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v seem_v to_o covet_v more_o meat_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n he_o continue_v keep_v his_o bed_n continual_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o internal_a medicine_n nor_o do_v he_o know_v either_o wife_n or_o child_n friend_n or_o visitant_n or_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v several_a sort_n of_o tone_n and_o cry_n all_o lamentable_a enough_o and_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o year_n with_o his_o eye_n continual_o open_a he_o will_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o bite_v those_o that_o come_v near_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v once_o let_v blood_n and_o once_o flux_v about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v twice_o let_v blood_n but_o how_o far_o that_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a see_v no_o effect_n appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o restauration_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o may._n 1676._o only_a for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o now_o and_o then_o weep_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o hold_v they_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o they_o stand_v near_o he_o though_o since_o his_o recovery_n he_o remember_v it_o not_o but_o that_o twelve_o day_n of_o may_n about_o ten_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o understanding_n begin_v to_o return_v whereupon_o he_o make_v sign_n by_o move_v his_o hand_n in_o a_o write_n posture_n for_o a_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v as_o follow_v lord_n grant_v a_o power_n from_o thy_o divine_a nature_n i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o glorious_a appear_v to_o i_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a people_n i_o desire_v i_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a water_n that_o i_o thirst_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o light_n i_o desire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o son_n do_v appear_v in_o i_o i_o hope_v a_o better_a work_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o i_o it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n that_o i_o desire_v that_o i_o hunger_n no_o more_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a his_o wife_n then_o offer_v he_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o write_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v prayer_n i_o first_o desire_n hereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v by_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o home_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o bestow_v a_o visit_n on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v up_o a_o while_n dr._n gale_n master_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n with_o mr._n will._n perry_n another_o minister_n and_o two_o friend_n more_o accidental_o pass_v by_o his_o house_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o come_v in_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o do_v very_o ready_o consent_v the_o doctor_n be_v desirous_a full_o and_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n ask_v several_a question_n and_o find_v no_o answer_n but_o abundance_n of_o tear_n attend_v with_o great_a tremble_v in_o all_o his_o body_n and_o blackness_n in_o his_o lip_n the_o doctor_n with_o the_o company_n present_a go_v to_o prayer_n read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n mr._n culham_n do_v manifest_v a_o great_a devotion_n apply_v to_o himself_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o office_n especial_o in_o the_o absolution_n all_o the_o while_n pour_a out_o tear_n and_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o when_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mr._n culham_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n answer_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a thou_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a work_n now_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o call_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o have_v eat_v none_o in_o all_o his_o distemper_n refuse_v to_o drink_v sack_n as_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o wonder_v at_o his_o young_a son_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o mother_n these_o two_o minister_n come_v that_o night_n again_o to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o much_o recover_v and_o since_o also_o have_v frequent_o visit_v he_o at_o which_o he_o always_o much_o rejoice_v immediate_o upon_o his_o speak_n he_o perfect_o know_v his_o neighbour_n and_o former_a acquaintance_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o great_a number_n the_o second_o day_n after_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v about_o his_o chamber_n lean_v on_o another_o shoulder_n the_o three_o day_n with_o
a_o staff_n only_o and_o now_o he_o be_v great_o increase_v in_o strength_n feed_v moderate_o sleep_v well_o and_o his_o intellect_n and_o faculty_n be_v become_v exceed_o clear_a and_o strong_a his_o wife_n behave_v herself_o towards_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o lie_v under_o this_o great_a affliction_n with_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a course_n of_o life_n support_v he_o and_o his_o child_n attest_v by_o rich._n parr_n d._n d._n of_o camerwel_o tho._n gale_n d._n d._n will._n perry_n m._n a._n n._n paget_n m._n d._n elias_n ashmole_n and._n needham_n curate_n of_o lambeth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o the_o year_n 1676_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o this_o month_n october_n in_o the_o night_n between_o one_o and_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n jesch_n claes_n be_v a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o for_o fourteen_o year_n have_v be_v lame_a of_o both_o leg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o feeling_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o go_v but_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n as_o a_o child_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o boatman_n she_o be_v three_o time_n pull_v by_o her_o arm_n with_o which_o she_o awake_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n what_o may_v this_o be_v hereupon_o she_o hear_v a_o answer_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v not_o afraid_a i_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n your_o malady_n which_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v upon_o you_o shall_v cease_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o god_n almighty_a to_o walk_v again_o but_o keep_v this_o to_o yourself_o till_o further_a answer_n whereupon_o she_o cry_v aloud_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v a_o light_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o this_o be_v then_o have_v she_o this_o answer_n there_o need_v no_o light_n the_o light_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o god_n then_o come_v light_n all_o over_o the_o room_n and_o she_o see_v a_o beautiful_a youth_n about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n with_o curl_a yellow_a hair_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o the_o foot_n who_o go_v from_o the_o beds-head_n to_o the_o chimney_n with_o a_o light_n which_o a_o little_a after_o vanish_v hereupon_o do_v there_o shoot_v something_o or_o gush_v from_o her_o hip_n or_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o her_o leg_n as_o a_o water_n into_o her_o great_a toe_n where_o she_o do_v find_v life_n rise_v up_o feel_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n cry_v out_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o feel_v now_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o further_o she_o continue_v cry_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o her_o weak_a measure_n yet_o she_o continue_v that_o day_n wednesday_n and_o the_o next_o day_n thursday_n as_o before_o till_o evening_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o fire_n dress_v the_o food_n then_o come_v as_o like_o a_o rush_a noise_n in_o both_o her_o ear_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o stand_v your_o go_n be_v give_v you_o again_o then_o do_v she_o immediate_o stand_v up_o that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n creep_v and_o go_v to_o the_o door_n her_o husband_n meet_v she_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a draw_v back_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o she_o cry_v out_o my_o dear_a husband_n i_o can_v go_v again_o the_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v back_o say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n his_o wife_n take_v hold_n of_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a husband_n i_o be_o the_o selfsame_a that_o have_v be_v marry_v these_o thirty_o year_n to_o you_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v i_o my_o go_v again_o but_o her_o husband_n be_v amaze_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o room_n till_o at_o last_o she_o clasp_v her_o hand_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o yet_o he_o doubt_v and_o say_v to_o his_o daughter_n be_v this_o your_o mother_n she_o answer_v yes_o father_n this_o we_o plain_o see_v i_o have_v see_v she_o go_v also_o before_o you_o come_v in_o this_o person_n dwell_v upon_o prince_n island_n in_o amsterdam_n this_o account_n be_v send_v from_o a_o dutch_a merchant_n procure_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o dr._n r._n cudworth_n and_o contain_v the_o main_a particular_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o dutch_a print_v narrative_n which_o monsieur_n van_n helmont_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o to_o my_o lady_n conway_n at_o ragley_n who_o have_v inquire_v upon_o the_o spot_n when_o he_o be_v there_o at_o amsterdam_n though_o of_o a_o genius_n not_o at_o all_o credulous_a of_o such_o relation_n find_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o true_a as_o also_o â—hilippus_fw-la lambergius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n henry_n moor_n send_v this_o testimony_n touch_v the_o party_n cure_v that_o she_o be_v always_o repute_v a_o very_a honest_a good_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o that_o business_n glanvile_n saducism_n triumph_n p._n 427._o 7._o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v account_v the_o strange_a way_n of_o cure_v the_o struma_n or_o scrophula_n common_o call_v the_o evil_a which_o take_v its_o derivation_n first_o of_o all_o from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n concern_v which_o take_v only_o this_o story_n discourse_v upon_o a_o time_n with_o mr._n philip_n caryll_o of_o shipley_n in_o sussex_n a_o roman_n catholic_n concern_v miracle_n do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o this_o nation_n he_o produce_v this_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o his_o son_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o distemper_n he_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n be_v earnest_o persuade_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o for_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v procure_v his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o i_o call_v his_o son_n into_o company_n and_o show_v he_o perfect_o heal_v 8._o galen_n have_v a_o man_n in_o cure_n that_o have_v a_o artery_n in_o his_o ankle-bone_n half_o cut_v in_o sunder_o whereby_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o blood_n before_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v advertise_v in_o his_o sleep_n by_o some_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v cut_v the_o artery_n quite_o in_o sunder_o and_o the_o end_n will_v retire_v to_o each_o side_n and_o so_o lock_v together_o again_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o execute_v what_o his_o dream_n have_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v cure_v the_o man._n treas_z of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n l._n 5._o p._n 475._o 9_o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o cheek_n like_a unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v scarce_o without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man._n this_o woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o her_o sleep_n to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumour_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o holes_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n stew_n annal_n p._n 98._o 10._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o
live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o david_n wright_n we_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o put_v our_o hand_n both_o son_n to_o wright_n be_v mistress_n slape_n drever_o thomas_n drever_o thomas_n child_n joseph_n morgan_n ibid._n see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o devout_a and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 13._o we_o have_v this_o account_n from_o a_o credible_a hand_n viz._n that_o about_o two_o year_n ago_o the_o apprentice_n of_o mr._n welby_n in_o east-smithfield_n be_v take_v dumb_a but_o recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o neighbour_a doctor_n after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o lose_v his_o speech_n again_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o second_o doctor_n recover_v it_o once_o more_o but_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o relapse_n the_o physician_n can_v give_v he_o no_o help_n about_o two_o month_n the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o his_o dream_n of_o a_o man_n that_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v the_o fat_a of_o a_o lamb_n and_o anoint_v himself_o therewith_o and_o apply_v the_o heart_n hot_a to_o his_o throat_n he_o have_v the_o same_o apparition_n a_o second_o time_n upon_o which_o physician_n and_o divine_n be_v consult_v who_o think_v it_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o the_o apparition_n come_v the_o three_o time_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n and_o as_o a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o left_a arm_n which_o fall_v out_o according_o and_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n upon_o the_o â—4th_n of_o august_n and_o to_o take_v the_o air_n for_o a_o month_n or_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o go_v to_o highgate_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n recover_v his_o speech_n next_o day_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o arm_n restore_v postscript_n to_o the_o flying-post_n aug._n 22._o 1696._o 14._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n be_v take_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n by_o a_o christian_a woman_n at_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n the_o story_n at_o length_n out_o of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a woman_n take_v captive_a of_o the_o iberian_o a_o people_n dwell_v nigh_o the_o euxine_a sea_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o captive_n and_o have_v her_o conversation_n with_o barbarian_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o godliness_n for_o she_o exercise_v very_o much_o the_o discipline_n of_o continency_n use_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n and_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o when_o the_o barbarian_n perceive_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act._n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n son_n of_o very_o tender_a year_n fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o queen_n after_o that_o countrey-manner_n send_v the_o child_n to_o other_o woman_n for_o physic_n to_o try_v if_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o any_o medicine_n that_o may_v cure_v that_o malady_n but_o when_o the_o nurse_n have_v carry_v the_o child_n about_o to_o every_o woman_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v every_o neighbour_a woman_n that_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o can_v procure_v remedy_n of_o none_o at_o length_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o more_o woman_n who_o without_o the_o application_n of_o any_o other_o salve_n or_o medicine_n take_v the_o child_n lay_v her_o sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v only_o these_o word_n christ_n which_o heal_v many_o will_v also_o heal_v this_o infant_n when_o she_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o child_n forthwith_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n enjoy_v perfect_a health_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o act_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o barbarian_a wife_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n ear_n so_o that_o the_o captive_a woman_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o a_o while_n after_o the_o queen_n herself_o fall_v sick_a and_o this_o simple_a woman_n be_v send_v for_o she_o refuse_v to_o go_v lest_o peradventure_o some_o violence_n contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o her_o nature_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o she_o the_o queen_n then_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o she_o practise_v the_o like_a as_o she_o have_v do_v before_o unto_o the_o child_n the_o queen_n be_v rid_v of_o her_o disease_n thank_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o woman_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o do_v but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n she_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o king_n marveling_n at_o this_o strange_a cure_n command_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v bountiful_o reward_v who_o make_v answer_n that_o she_o want_v no_o riches_n but_o esteem_v godliness_n a_o great_a treasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v a_o precious_a jewel_n if_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o she_o profess_v with_o these_o word_n she_o return_v back_o the_o reward_n the_o king_n lay_v up_o all_o these_o say_n in_o his_o breast_n the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_v the_o hill_n and_o forest_n where_o his_o game_n lie_v be_v overcast_v with_o dark_a cloud_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o game_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a the_o way_n stop_v and_o intricate_a the_o king_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n who_o he_o accustom_v to_o serve_v but_o they_o stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o captive_a woman_n unto_o he_o he_o turn_v and_o cry_v for_o help_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o mist_n scatter_v and_o the_o king_n wonder_v return_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o tell_v what_o have_v happen_v immediate_o he_o fend_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n and_o after_o some_o instruction_n from_o her_o turn_n christian_a erect_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n to_o his_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o socrat._v schol._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o theodorat_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o centur._n magd._n cent_n 4._o c._n 13._o ruffinus_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_n be_v name_n be_v bacurius_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o french_a treatise_n entitle_v harmony_n des_fw-fr prophety_n anciennes_fw-la avec_fw-fr les_fw-fr modern_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o the_o year_n 1687_o i_o find_v this_o very_a wonderful_a passage_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n as_o contribute_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v madam_n mingot_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n have_v several_a unaccountable_a revelation_n make_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o keep_v whole_o secret_a but_o there_o be_v one_o which_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v put_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o secrecy_n she_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o palsy_n eight_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o in_o her_o limb_n which_o render_v she_o altogether_o impotent_a and_o her_o impotency_n be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o her_o be_v fourscore_o year_n of_o age._n but_o one_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o confusion_n then_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o french_a persecution_n it_o be_v audible_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v the_o afflict_a church_n shall_v be_v speedy_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v but_o it_o have_v yet_o something_o more_o to_o suffer_v she_o be_v command_v herewithal_o to_o make_v this_o revelation_n know_v unto_o her_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o her_o word_n it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n have_v restore_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n unto_o thou_o she_o be_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v of_o her_o malady_n and_o she_o walk_v herself_o and_o carry_v unto_o her_o pastor_n the_o account_n of_o this_o revelation_n they_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o famous_a miracle_n that_o attend_v it_o
chancellor_n bacon_n say_v that_o imagination_n be_v next_o kin_n to_o miracle-working_a faith_n 25._o when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o carisbrook-castle_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n touch_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king's-evil_a in_o her_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o see_v in_o a_o fortnight_n before_o her_o eyelid_n be_v glue_v together_o as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n after_o the_o touch_v the_o woman_n eye_n open_v mr._n seymer_n bowman_n with_o many_o other_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o 26._o william_n bakhouse_n of_o swallowfield_n in_o berk-shire_n esq_n have_v a_o ugly_a scab_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o forehead_n which_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o peterborough_n he_o dream_v there_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o hearse_n and_o that_o one_o do_v bid_v he_o wet_a his_o scab_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o marble_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o morning-service_n and_o afterward_o go_v about_o the_o church_n see_v the_o very_a hearse_n which_o be_v of_o black_a say_v for_o queen_n catherine_n wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o marble_n grave-stone_n by_o he_o find_v drop_n on_o the_o marble_n and_o there_o be_v some_o cavity_n wherein_o he_o clip_v his_o finger_n and_o wet_v the_o scab_n in_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_o cure_v 27._o arise_v evans_n have_v a_o fungous_n nose_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n hand_n will_v cure_v he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o into_o st._n james's-park_n he_o kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o rub_v his_o nose_n with_o it_o which_o disturb_v the_o king_n but_o cure_v he_o mr._n ashmole_n tell_v i_o 28._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a cure_n of_o mary_n maillard_n lame_a almost_o ever_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1693._o with_o the_o affidavit_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o girl_n and_o several_a other_o credible_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o know_v she_o both_o before_o and_o since_o her_o be_v cure_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n wellwood_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n mayoress_n upon_o that_o subject_a london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n in_o warwick-lane_n 1664._o 29._o the_o follow_a letter_n i_o receive_v from_o mr._n moses_n pitt_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o anne_n jefferies_n decemb._n 3._o 96._o reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o anne_n jefferies_n which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v reprint_v in_o your_o collection_n only_o with_o these_o addition_n which_o accrue_v not_o to_o my_o memory_n or_o information_n till_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o these_o fairy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o male_n and_o female_n and_o than_o they_o be_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age._n i_o also_o desire_v you_o to_o insert_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o my_o kinsman_n mr._n will._n tom_n who_o be_v the_o person_n which_o dine_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o of_o anne_n jefferies_n and_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o as_o much_o note_n as_o most_o in_o devon_n or_o cornwall_n and_o have_v be_v mayor_n of_o plymouth_n who_o know_v anne_n jefferies_n who_o be_v still_o live_a as_o well_o as_o myself_o he_o send_v i_o the_o letter_n on_o my_o send_v he_o one_o of_o the_o book_n by_o post_n i_o have_v the_o original_a by_o i_o plymouth_n may_v 12._o 1696._o cous_fw-la pitt_n i_o have_v you_o with_o the_o enclose_a print_n and_o do_v know_v and_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o with_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n you_o may_v acquaint_v his_o lordship_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o he_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n william_n tom._n this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o your_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n pitt_n 30._o a_o account_n of_o one_o anne_n jefferies_n now_o live_v in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v feed_v for_o six_o month_n by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o airy_a people_n call_v fairy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a cure_n she_o perform_v with_o salve_n and_o medicine_n she_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o which_o she_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n of_o her_o patient_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o moses_n pitt_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n edward_n fowler_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n my_o lord_n when_o about_o christmas_n last_o i_o wait_v on_o you_o with_o my_o print_a letter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o discourse_n upon_o dr._n burnet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n occasion_v by_o the_o late_a funeral_n sermon_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o latter_a after_o i_o have_v pay_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v please_v to_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o wonderful_a story_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o a_o tradesman_n of_o plymouth_n who_o also_o confirm_v part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o follow_a narrative_n you_o will_v sâ—â—d_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o then_o hear_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v bring_v several_a other_o person_n now_o live_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o write_v nay_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o cornwall_n must_v own_v it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o she_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o speak_v out_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o can_v if_o any_o person_n alive_a have_v prevail_v with_o she_o she_o be_v the_o servant_n that_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o childhood_n but_o your_o lordship_n may_v see_v that_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o here_o publish_v i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o particular_n have_v make_v sâ—_n great_a a_o impression_n on_o i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o i_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o passage_n here_o relate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o can_v help_v their_o unbelief_n your_o lordship_n know_v the_o record_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o great_a god_n do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v no_o new_a sin_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o time_n to_o think_v they_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o our_o age_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a by_o which_o the_o great_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o manifest_v now_o as_o of_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o do_v by_o personal_a knowledge_n know_v any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncommon_a to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o mankind_n edify_v which_o be_v pure_o and_o true_o the_o design_n of_o publish_v the_o follow_a narrative_n arm_v jefferies_n for_o that_o be_v her_o maiden_n name_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a strange_a thing_n be_v relate_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n tooth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n in_o december_n 1626._o and_o she_o be_v still_o live_v 1696._o be_v now_o in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o william_n warden_n former_o hind_n a_o hind_n be_v one_o that_o look_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o ground_n cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n dr._n richard_n lower_v decease_v and_o now_o live_v as_o hind_n to_o sir_n andrew_n slanning_n of_o devon_n bar._n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v
he_o have_v threaten_v disease_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o law_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o permit_v satan_n oftentimes_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o malice_n and_o venom_n upon_o mankind_n partly_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o preternatural_a stroke_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o boil_n and_o botch_n vexation_n and_o noisome_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o demoniackâ—_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sore_o torment_v with_o disease_n and_o strange_a fit_n and_o convulsion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o terture_v at_o upon_o a_o wrack_n or_o gibbet_n and_o partly_o by_o malicious_a injection_n and_o temptation_n provoke_v either_o to_o presumption_n or_o despair_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o those_o grand_a precipicy_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o end_n of_o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v death_n 1._o langius_n tell_v a_o memorable_a and_o true_a story_n of_o one_o vlricus_n neusesser_n who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n sudden_o feel_v under_o his_o skin_n which_o yet_o be_v whole_a a_o iron_n nail_n as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v when_o the_o chirurgeon_n have_v cut_v it_o out_o but_o nevertheless_o his_o great_a torment_n continue_v which_o enrage_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v eucharius_n rosenbader_n and_o johannes_n ab_fw-la actenstet_fw-la a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o dissect_v the_o corpse_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o ventricle_n find_v a_o round_a piece_n of_o wood_n of_o a_o good_a length_n four_o knife_n some_o even_a and_o sharp_a other_o indent_v like_o a_o saw_n with_o other_o two_o rough_a piece_n of_o iron_n a_o span_n long_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ball_n of_o hear_n this_o happen_v at_o fugenstal_n 1539._o antid_v against_o atheism_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 2._o wierus_n tell_v also_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thâ—â—_n vomit_v up_o piece_n of_o cloth_n with_o pin_n stick_v in_o they_o nails_o needle_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o he_o contend_v do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o stomach_n but_o by_o a_o prestigious_a slight_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v only_o inge_v into_o the_o mouth_n ibid._n 3._o cardan_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o a_o good_a simple_a country_n fellow_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n trouble_v with_o vomit_v up_o glass_n iron_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o â—old_a cardan_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o restore_v but_o that_o something_o yet_o crash_v in_o his_o belly_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bag_n of_o glass_n in_o it_o ibid._n 4._o there_o be_v thirty_o child_n strange_o handle_v at_o amsterdam_n 1566._o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o wierus_n profess_v himself_o very_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v torture_v very_o much_o and_o cast_v very_o violent_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o fit_a know_v nothing_o but_o think_v they_o have_v be_v only_o asleep_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o get_v the_o help_n of_o physician_n wizard_n and_o exorcist_n but_o without_o success_n only_o while_o the_o exorcist_n be_v read_v the_o child_n vomit_v up_o needle_n thimble_n shred_n of_o cloth_n piece_n of_o pot_n glass_n hair_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ibid._n 5._o now_o the_o advantage_n i_o will_v make_v of_o those_o relation_n be_v this_o that_o these_o effect_n extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v so_o palpable_a and_o permanent_a they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o liable_a to_o such_o subtersuge_n as_o atheist_n usual_o betake_v themselves_o to_o as_o of_o melancholy_a and_o disturbance_n of_o fancy_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o see_v such_o strange_a thing_n or_o any_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n in_o those_o that_o act_n ibid._n 6._o this_o follow_a relation_n of_o a_o strange_a witchcraft_n discover_v in_o the_o village_n mehra_n in_o sweedland_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n of_o sweeden_n to_o examine_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1669_o and_o 1670._o the_o news_n of_o this_o witchcraft_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v commissioner_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o examine_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o according_o the_o examination_n be_v order_v to_o be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n and_o the_o commissioner_n meet_v on_o the_o 12_o instant_a in_o the_o say_a village_n at_o the_o person_n house_n to_o who_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o several_a people_n of_o fashion_n complain_v with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o think_v of_o some_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o calamity_n they_o give_v the_o commissioner_n very_o strange_a instance_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n among_o they_o how_o by_o the_o help_n of_o witch_n he_o have_v draw_v some_o hundred_o of_o child_n to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n how_o he_o have_v be_v see_v to_o go_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n through_o the_o country_n and_o appear_v daily_o to_o the_o people_n how_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o poor_a sort_n by_o present_v they_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o this_o way_n allure_v they_o to_o himself_o with_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o village_n add_v with_o very_o great_a lamentation_n that_o though_o their_o child_n have_v tell_v all_o and_o themselves_o saught_v god_n very_o earnest_o by_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n to_o root_v out_o this_o hellish_a crew_n that_o they_o may_v regain_v their_o former_a rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o child_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o country_n or_o district_n of_o elfdale_n since_o some_o witch_n have_v be_v burn_v there_o remain_v unmolested_a that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o 13_o of_o august_n be_v the_o last_o humiliation-day_n institute_v by_o authority_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o commissioner_n go_v to_o church_n where_o there_o appear_v a_o considerable_a assembly_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a the_o child_n can_v read_v most_o of_o they_o and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o so_o can_v the_o woman_n though_o not_o with_o any_o great_a zeal_n or_o fervour_n there_o be_v preach_v two_o sermon_n that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o those_o people_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o these_o sermon_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o very_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o public_a worship_n be_v over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o person_n house_n near_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o silence_n be_v command_v the_o king_n commission_n be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v charge_v under_o very_o great_a penalty_n to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o know_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n those_o especial_o who_o be_v guilty_a that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o all_o promise_a obedience_n the_o guilty_a feign_o but_o the_o guiltless_a weep_v and_o cry_v bitter_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n the_o commissioner_n meet_v again_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v this_o dangerous_a flood_n after_o long_a deliberation_n a_o order_n also_o come_v from_o his_o majesty_n they_o do_v resolve_v to_o execute_v such_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v upon_o examination_n be_v make_v there_o be_v discover_v no_o less_o than_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o village_n aforesaid_a three_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o free_o confess_v their_o crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o rest_n one_o pretend_v she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a be_v send_v to_o fahluna_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o execute_v fifteen_o child_n which_o likewise_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o witchery_n die_v as_o the_o rest_n six_o and_o thirty_o of_o they_o between_o nine_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n
who_o have_v be_v less_o guilty_a be_v force_v to_o run_v the_o gauntlet_n twenty_o more_o who_o have_v no_o great_a inclination_n yet_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o those_o hellish_a enterprise_n because_o they_o be_v very_o young_a be_v condemn_v to_o be_v lash_v with_o rod_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a six_o and_o thirty_o be_v also_o doom_v to_o be_v lash_v this_o way_n once_o a_o week_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seduce_a child_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n execution_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o notorious_o guilty_a the_o day_n be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o some_o thousand_o of_o people_n be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o examination_n be_v thus_o first_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o neighbour_a justice_n go_v to_o prayer_n this_o do_v the_o witch_n who_o have_v most_o of_o they_o child_n with_o they_o which_o they_o either_o have_v seduce_v or_o attempt_v to_o seduce_v from_o four_o year_n of_o age_n to_o sixteen_o be_v set_v before_o they_o some_o of_o the_o child_n complain_v lamentable_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o suffer_v of_o the_o witch_n the_o child_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o all_o declare_v they_o be_v beg_v of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o intolerable_a slavery_n hereupon_o the_o witch_n themselves_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o child_n be_v true_a and_o admonish_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o live_n god_n at_o first_o most_o of_o they_o do_v very_o stiff_o and_o without_o shed_v the_o least_o tear_v deny_v it_o though_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n after_o this_o the_o child_n be_v examine_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o to_o see_v whether_o their_o confession_n do_v agree_v or_o no_o and_o the_o commissioner_n find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o very_a little_a one_o who_o can_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v punctual_o agree_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o particular_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n examine_v the_o witch_n but_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o confession_n all_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o denial_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o their_o confession_n agree_v with_o what_o the_o child_n have_v say_v and_o these_o express_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o beg_v pardon_n add_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o call_v loeyta_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o other_o and_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v it_o for_o they_o now_o perceive_v his_o treachery_n glanvil_n sadduc_n triumph_n p._n 579_o 580_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v this_o chapter_n till_o i_o have_v represent_v the_o murderous_a nature_n of_o satan_n and_o display_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o shall_v be_v irrefragable_a beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o confutation_n as_o i_o think_v these_o before_o record_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o atheist_n bite_v his_o nail_n and_o our_o witch-advocate_n scratch_v their_o head_n to_o find_v out_o a_o evasion_n or_o scape-hole_n for_o themselves_o to_o shelter_v in_o 7._o in_o 1618._o happen_v a_o very_a sad_a tragedy_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n who_o child_n be_v bewitch_v and_o one_o murder_v by_o the_o devilish_a malice_n of_o joan_n flower_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o philip_n who_o dwell_v near_o belvoir-castle_n in_o rutland-shire_n the_o residence_n of_o that_o noble_a earl_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o relieve_v but_o entertain_v as_o cheerwoman_n after_o which_o margaret_n be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o castle_n as_o a_o servant-maid_n till_o at_o length_n the_o countess_n have_v information_n of_o some_o misdemeanour_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o very_a malicious_a woman_n and_o much_o give_v to_o swear_v curse_v and_o atheistical_a imprecation_n and_o that_o of_o late_a day_n her_o countenance_n be_v strange_o alter_v her_o eye_n fiery_a and_o hollow_a her_o speech_n fierce_a and_o envious_a and_o her_o whole_a demeanour_n strange_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v much_o alone_a and_o have_v divers_a other_o symptom_n of_o a_o notorious_a witch_n and_o her_o neighbour_n report_v she_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o terrify_v they_o all_o with_o her_o curse_n and_o threat_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o least_o displeasure_n be_v do_v she_o she_o likewise_o hear_v that_o her_o daughter_n margaret_n often_o carry_v such_o great_a quantity_n of_o provision_n from_o the_o castle_n to_o her_o mother_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o purloyn_n and_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a hour_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o can_v never_o maintain_v their_o extraordinary_a riot_n and_o expense_n without_o rob_v their_o lady_n to_o maintain_v several_a debauch_a fellow_n who_o frequent_v her_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o her_o young_a daughter_n philip_n who_o be_v likewise_o lewd_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o one_o thomas_n symson_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v she_o have_v bewitch_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o leave_v she_o though_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o alter_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n since_o he_o keep_v her_o company_n such_o discourse_n pass_v concern_v they_o several_a year_n before_o they_o be_v apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o which_o the_o earl_n and_o countess_n take_v little_a notice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o cunning_a observance_n and_o modest_a carriage_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n my_o lord_n have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o that_o familiarity_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o use_v to_o have_v with_o she_o for_o one_o peak_n have_v wrong_v she_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o earl_n who_o she_o find_v unwilling_a to_o encourage_v clamour_n and_o malicious_a information_n and_o the_o countess_n discover_v some_o incivility_n in_o her_o daughter_n life_n and_o her_o neglect_n of_o business_n discharge_v she_o for_o â—â—ing_n any_o more_o in_o the_o castle_n yet_o give_v she_o forty_o shilling_n a_o bolster_n and_o a_o bed_n command_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—ome_o upon_o this_o the_o mother_n be_v upbraid_v by_o her_o neighbour_n and_o tell_v that_o her_o daughtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—urned_v out_o of_o door_n she_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o study_v to_o revenge_n herself_o upon_o that_o honourable_a family_n the_o devil_n perceive_v the_o malicious_a temper_n of_o this_o wretch_n and_o that_o she_o and_o her_o daughter_n be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n offer_v they_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v no_o way_n terrify_v they_o nor_o can_v thâ—â—_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v concern_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dog_n cat_n or_o rat_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o contract_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v they_o what_o damage_n they_o please_v the_o thought_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o their_o ill-willer_n easy_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v to_o his_o damnable_a proposal_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n confirm_v their_o agreement_n with_o abominable_a kiss_n and_o a_o odious_a sacrifice_n of_o blood_n with_o certain_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o after_o this_o these_o three_o woman_n become_v devil_n incarnate_a and_o grow_v proud_a in_o the_o power_n they_o have_v get_v to_o do_v mischief_n by_o several_a spell_n and_o incantation_n whereby_o they_o first_o kill_v what_o cattle_n they_o please_v which_o so_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o now_o threaten_v the_o earl_n and_o his_o family_n who_o soon_o after_o fall_v sick_a with_o his_o countess_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a convulsion_n which_o they_o judge_v only_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o any_o evil_a practice_n against_o they_o at_o last_o as_o malice_n increase_v in_o they_o so_o the_o earl_n family_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o revenge_n for_o henry_n lord_n ross_n his_o elder_a son_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o very_a unusual_a disease_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v his_o
good_a in_o their_o estate_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a hale_n of_o eton_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o bad_a rich_a and_o the_o good_a poor_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o pevia_n in_o aristophanes_n the_o comedian_n complain_v where_o ever_o plutus_n come_v and_o take_v his_o residence_n he_o either_o find_v or_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n vicious_a my_o business_n be_v not_o here_o to_o search_v into_o all_o the_o art_n of_o that_o abaddon_n of_o soul_n all_o the_o malicious_a intrcague_n and_o insinuation_n that_o he_o use_v to_o confer_v wealth_n upon_o the_o bad_a and_o hurt_v innocent_a person_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o plot_n be_v interweave_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o so_o much_o human_a policy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o very_a easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o discovery_n we_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o case_n as_o abstra_v from_o near_o human_a art_n and_o action_n 1._o ann_n leach_n of_o misley_n in_o essex_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v for_o the_o same_o horrid_a crime_n of_o witchcraft_n at_o that_o time_n against_o who_o richard_n edwards_n of_o mannintree_n depose_v that_o on_o sunday_n afternoon_n drive_v his_o cow_n home_n by_o her_o house_n a_o black_a cow_n of_o he_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v very_o well_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v two_o day_n after_o and_o the_o next_o day_n pass_v by_o her_o house_n again_o a_o white_a cow_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o be_v both_o open_v there_o can_v be_v no_o disease_n discover_v which_o may_v occasion_v their_o death_n he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o some_o month_n before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o one_o goody_n wiles_n who_o dwell_v near_o elizabeth_n clark_n and_o elizabeth_n gooding_n another_o witch_n which_o child_n be_v take_v with_o strange_a fit_n extend_v the_o limb_n and_o roll_a the_o eye_n and_o in_o two_o day_n die_v and_o he_o very_o believe_v ann_n leach_n and_o elizabeth_n gooding_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o ann_n leach_n be_v own_o confession_n which_o follow_v inform._n witch_n p._n 6._o hist_o of_o dem._n 2._o ann_n leach_n be_v examine_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o grey_a imp_n send_v she_o and_o that_o she_o with_o elizabeth_n clark_n and_o gooding_n send_v their_o imp_n about_o a_o year_n before_o to_o kill_v a_o black_a and_o white_a cow_n of_o mr._n edwards_n which_o be_v do_v according_o there_o be_v three_o imp_n send_v a_o black_a a_o grey_z and_o a_o white_a she_o likewise_o confess_v that_o thirty_o year_n before_o she_o send_v a_o grey_a imp_n to_o kill_v two_o horse_n of_o mr._n brag_v of_o wisley_n out_o of_o malice_n to_o his_o wife_n who_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o and_o gooding_n send_v each_o of_o they_o a_o imp_n to_o murder_v mr._n edwards_n child_n she_o be_v white_a and_o the_o other_o black_a and_o that_o she_o have_v her_o white_a imp_n and_o two_o other_o of_o robert_n peirce_n wife_n of_o stonk_n in_o suffolk_n he_o be_v her_o brother_n and_o that_o these_o imp_n go_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o â—â—â—ing_v mischief_n where_o ever_o they_o go_v and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o she_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o she_o send_v they_o to_o act_v her_o revenge_n she_o be_v very_o healthy_a and_o that_o they_o usual_o suck_v these_o teat_n which_o be_v discover_v on_o her_o body_n and_o often_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o a_o hollow_a voice_n which_o she_o plain_o understand_v assure_v she_o she_o shall_v never_o feel_v hell_n torment_n she_o confess_v further_o that_o upon_o a_o small_a quarrel_n with_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n kirk_n of_o mannentree_n about_o a_o quoif_n which_o the_o maid_n refuse_v to_o give_v she_o she_o send_v her_o imp_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o according_o lay_v languish_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o then_o die_v and_o that_o she_o send_v her_o grey_a imp_n to_o kill_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o widow_n rawlings_n of_o misley_n because_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o her_o farm_n and_o mrs._n rawlings_n put_v in_o she_o also_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v of_o elizabeth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d send_v a_o imp_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v john_n tailor_n be_v wife_n of_o mannentree_n and_o will_v have_v discover_v 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o and_o last_o that_o about_o eight_o week_n before_o elizabeth_n goodging_n anne_n west_n and_o herself_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o elizabeth_n clark_n where_o there_o be_v a_o book_n read_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n she_o be_v likewise_o try_v and_o execute_v at_o chelmiford_n â—he_v same_o year_n 1645._o inform._n witch_n p._n 8._o 3._o joyce_n bone_n be_v examine_v about_o the_o same_o business_n confess_v that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n before_o she_o have_v two_o imp_n which_o come_v into_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o mouse_n and_o suck_v on_o her_o body_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o employ_v they_o to_o go_v and_o kill_v ten_o or_o twelve_o lamb_n belong_v to_o one_o richard_n welch_n of_o st._n osyth_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n clinch_n where_o they_o kill_v a_o calf_n a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v the_o four_o imp_n aforementioned_a to_o kill_v robert_n turner_n servant_n and_o that_o her_o imp_n call_v rug_n make_v he_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n rose_n hallybread_n force_v he_o to_o sing_v several_a time_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n susanna_n cock_n compel_v he_o to_o crow_v like_o a_o cock_n and_o the_o imp_n of_o margaret_n landish_n cause_v he_o to_o groan_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o other_o evidence_n joyce_n bone_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o chelmsford_n may_v 11._o 1645._o idem_fw-la p._n 20._o 4._o susan_n cock_n upon_o examination_n confess_v that_o margery_n stoakes_n her_o mother_n lie_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n and_o she_o come_v to_o see_v she_o her_o mother_n private_o desire_v she_o to_o entertain_v two_o imp_n which_o she_o say_v will_v do_v her_o good_a and_o that_o the_o same_o night_n her_o mother_n die_v the_o two_o imp_n come_v to_o she_o according_o and_o suck_v on_o her_o body_n one_o of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o mouse_n which_o she_o call_v susan_n and_o the_o other_o yellow_a about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o cat_n which_o she_o call_v bessie_n and_o that_o she_o employ_v bessie_n with_o three_o imp_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o witch_n abovementioned_a to_o kill_v ten_o or_o twelve_o sheep_n of_o john_n spall'_v against_o who_o she_o have_v much_o malice_n because_o be_v with_o child_n and_o desire_v some_o curd_n of_o wife_n she_o deny_v either_o to_o give_v or_o sell_v she_o any_o she_o also_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v say_v about_o robert_n turner_n be_v servant_n be_v true_a and_o further_o that_o she_o and_o margaret_n landish_a send_v their_o imp_n to_o one_o thomas_n mannock_n of_o st._n osyth_n which_o kill_v six_o or_o seven_o of_o his_o hog_n in_o revenge_n for_o his_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o young_a woman_n and_o able_a to_o work_v for_o her_o live_n she_z and_z margaret_z landish_a be_v both_o condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o chelmsford_n may_v the_o 12_o 1645._o with_o several_a other_o yea_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o these_o vassal_n of_o satan_n be_v discover_v about_o this_o time_n that_o there_o be_v thirty_o try_v at_o once_o before_o judge_n conier_n at_o chelmsford_n july_n 25._o 1645._o whereof_o fourteen_o be_v hang_v and_o a_o hundred_o more_o detain_v in_o several_a prison_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n ibid._n p._n 22._o 5._o elizabeth_n clark_n be_v accuse_v of_o horrible_a witchcraft_n in_o 1645_o before_o sir_n harbottle_n grimstone_n and_o sir_n thomas_n bowes_n justice_n of_o peace_n for_o essex_n she_o herself_o likewise_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v five_o imp_n of_o her_o own_o and_o two_o of_o the_o old_a beldame_n anne_n west'_v and_o that_o their_o imp_n suck_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o that_o satan_n will_v never_o let_v her_o rest_n till_o she_o consent_v to_o kill_v the_o cattle_n of_o mr._n edward_n of_o mannintree_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o one_o robert_n taylor_n upon_o these_o information_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n elizabeth_n clark_n be_v arraign_v convict_a and_o execute_v at_o chelmsford_n march_v the_o 27_o inform._n witch_n p._n 6._o chap._n lxxxvi_o satan_n permit_v to_o hurt_a the_o good_a in_o their_o soul_n though_o satan_n delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n yet_o none_o please_v
she_o and_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o but_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o she_o this_o duck_n never_o appear_v more_o with_o she_o since_o she_o be_v former_o accuse_v before_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v her_o policy_n that_o she_o may_v be_v no_o more_o suspect_v thereby_o this_o old_a woman_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o town_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v always_o store_n of_o money_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n she_o may_v come_v by_o it_o whilst_o i_o be_v thus_o take_v privy_a information_n against_o she_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n when_o all_o the_o town_n come_v to_o confession_n she_o among_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o church_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n and_o bring_v i_o the_o best_a present_a and_o offer_v of_o the_o town_n for_o whereas_o a_o rial_n be_v common_a she_o bring_v i_o four_o and_o beside_o a_o turkey_n egg_n fish_n and_o a_o little_a bottle_n of_o honey_n she_o think_v thereby_o to_o get_v with_o i_o a_o better_a opinion_n than_o i_o have_v of_o she_o from_o the_o whole_a town_n i_o accept_v of_o her_o great_a offer_n and_o hear_v her_o confession_n which_o be_v of_o nothing_o but_o trify_v which_o can_v scarce_o be_v judge_v sinful_a action_n i_o examine_v she_o very_o close_a of_o what_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o indian_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o die_v have_v declare_v to_o myself_o at_o their_o death_n that_o she_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o before_o their_o sickness_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o death_n about_o their_o bed_n none_o but_o they_o themselves_o see_v she_o to_o which_o she_o reply_v weep_v that_o she_o be_v wrong_v i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n without_o any_o son_n to_o help_v she_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n have_v so_o much_o money_n as_o to_o give_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o town_n how_o she_o come_v by_o that_o fish_n turkey_n and_o honey_n have_v none_o of_o this_o of_o her_o own_o about_o her_o house_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v that_o god_n love_v she_o and_o give_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o her_o money_n she_o buy_v the_o rest_n i_o ask_v she_o of_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o the_o town_n she_o have_v they_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o much_o repentance_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o buy_v her_o word_n and_o answer_n be_v of_o a_o saintly_o and_o holy_a woman_n and_o she_o earnest_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v she_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o next_o day_n which_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v use_v christ_n word_n give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n unto_o she_o who_o be_v suspect_v general_o and_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o a_o witch_n this_o she_o take_v very_o ill_a tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v for_o many_o year_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o now_o in_o her_o old_a age_n it_o grieve_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o her_o tear_n be_v many_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o they_o but_o resolute_o deny_v she_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o dismiss_v she_o at_o noon_n when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v my_o servant_n go_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o offering_n and_o give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o fish_n dress_v for_o my_o dinner_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o carry_v into_o the_o kitchen_n when_o the_o cook_n look_v on_o it_o find_v it_o full_a of_o moggot_n and_o stink_a so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o hurl_v it_o away_o with_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v my_o old_a witch_n and_o go_v to_o look_v on_o her_o honey_n and_o pour_v it_o our_o into_o a_o disâ—_n i_o find_v it_o full_a of_o worm_n her_o egg_n i_o can_v not_o know_v from_o other_o there_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o offer_v that_o day_n buy_v after_o as_o i_o use_v they_o we_o find_v some_o rot_a some_o with_o dead_a chicken_n in_o they_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o turkey_n be_v find_v dead_a as_o for_o her_o four_o rial_n i_o can_v not_o perceive_v whether_o the_o have_v bewitch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o pocket_n for_o that_o i_o have_v put_v they_o with_o many_o other_o which_o that_o day_n have_v be_v give_v i_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v i_o call_v to_o memory_n who_o and_o what_o have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reckon_n i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o miss_v four_o rial_n at_o night_n when_o my_o servant_n the_o indian_n be_v go_v to_o bed_n i_o sit_v up_o late_o in_o my_o chamber_n betake_v myself_o to_o my_o book_n and_o study_n for_o i_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o i_o have_v study_v a_o while_n it_o be_v between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o chief_a door_n in_o the_o hall_n where_o in_o a_o low_a room_n be_v my_o chamber_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o three_o other_o door_n fly_v open_a and_o i_o hear_v one_o come_v in_o and_o for_o a_o while_o walk_v about_o then_o be_v another_o door_n open_v which_o go_v into_o a_o little_a room_n where_o my_o saddle_n be_v lay_v with_o this_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o blackamoor_n miguel_n dalva_n who_o will_v often_o come_v late_a to_o my_o house_n to_o lodge_v there_o especial_o since_o my_o fear_n of_o montenegro_n and_o i_o conjecture_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o his_o saddle_n i_o call_v to_o he_o by_o name_n twice_o or_o thrice_o from_o within_o my_o chamber_n but_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v but_o sudden_o another_o door_n that_o open_v to_o my_o garden_n fly_v open_a wherewith_o i_o begin_v within_o to_o fear_n my_o joint_n tremble_v my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n i_o will_v have_v call_v out_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o my_o voice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stop_v with_o the_o sudden_a affrightment_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o witch_n and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n against_o she_o and_o encourage_v myself_o and_o voice_n call_v out_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o knock_v with_o my_o cane_n at_o the_o door_n within_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v i_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v it_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o noise_n that_o i_o make_v the_o servant_n awake_v and_o come_v out_o to_o my_o chamber-door_n then_o i_o open_v it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v some_o body_n in_o the_o hall_n and_o all_o the_o door_n open_v they_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a and_o hear_v nothing_o only_o one_o boy_n say_v he_o hear_v all_o and_o relate_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v i_o take_v my_o candle_n then_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o go_v out_o with_o they_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o view_v the_o door_n and_o i_o find_v they_o all_o shut_v as_o the_o servant_n say_v they_o have_v leave_v they_o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o witch_n will_v have_v affright_v i_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n i_o make_v two_o of_o the_o servant_n lie_v in_o my_o chamber_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o i_o send_v for_o my_o fiscal_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v that_o night_n he_o smile_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o widow_n carillo_n who_o have_v often_o play_v such_o trick_n in_o the_o town_n with_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v she_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o night_n before_o come_v unto_o i_o from_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v she_o the_o communion_n lest_o she_o shall_v do_v i_o come_v hurt_v which_o i_o deny_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o herself_o the_o clerk_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o know_v she_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n after_o the_o communion_n that_o day_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a indian_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o old_a carillo_n have_v boast_v that_o she_o will_v play_v i_o some_o trick_n or_o other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v she_o the_o communion_n but_o i_o to_o rid_v the_o town_n of_o such_o a_o limb_n of_o satan_n send_v she_o to_o guatamala_fw-mi with_o all_o the_o evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v find_v against_o she_o unto_o the_o precedent_n and_o bishop_n who_o command_v she_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o she_o die_v within_o three_o month_n dr._n burthogge_n essay_n
for_o bewitch_v elizabeth_n durent_fw-la anne_n durent_fw-la jane_n book_v susan_n chandler_n william_n durent_fw-la elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n pacy_n and_o the_o evidence_n whereon_o they_o be_v convict_v stand_v upon_o divers_a particular_a circumstance_n ii_o anne_n durent_fw-la susan_n chandler_n and_o elizabeth_n pacy_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hall_n to_o give_v instruction_n for_o the_o draw_v the_o bill_n of_o indictment_n they_o fall_v into_o strange_a and_o violent_a fit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v in_o their_o deposition_n not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o during_o the_o whole_a assize_n william_n durent_fw-la be_v a_o infant_n his_o mother_n swear_v that_o amy_n duny_n look_v after_o her_o child_n one_o day_n in_o her_o absence_n do_v at_o her_o return_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n though_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n whereat_o when_o durent_fw-la express_v her_o displeasure_n duny_n go_v away_o with_o discontent_n and_o menace_n the_o night_n after_o the_o child_n fall_v into_o strange_a and_o sad_a fit_n wherein_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a week_n one_o dr._n jacob_n advise_v she_o to_o hang_v up_o the_o child_n blanket_n in_o the_o chimney-corner_n all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n when_o she_o go_v to_o put_v the_o child_n into_o it_o if_o the_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o then_o to_o through_o it_o without_o fear_n into_o the_o fire_n according_o at_o night_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o blanker_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o hearth_n a_o boy_n catch_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o tongue_n where_o it_o make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n and_o flash_v like_o to_o gunpowder_n with_o a_o report_n like_o that_o of_o a_o pistol_n whereupon_o the_o toad_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v the_o next_o day_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o duny_n tell_v the_o deponent_a that_o her_o aunt_n be_v all_o grievous_o scorch_a with_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o deponent_a go_v to_o her_o house_n find_v she_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n duny_n tell_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v she_o for_o it_o but_o she_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v some_o of_o her_o child_n dead_a and_o herself_o upon_o crutch_n but_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o toad_n this_o child_n recover_v this_o deponent_a further_o testify_v that_o her_o daughter_n elizabeth_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n be_v take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o her_o first_o child_n be_v and_o in_o her_o fit_n complain_v much_o of_o amy_n duny_n and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v appear_v to_o she_o and_o afflict_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a one_o day_n she_o find_v amy_n duny_n in_o her_o house_n and_o thrust_v she_o out_o of_o door_n duny_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o angry_a your_o child_n will_v live_v long_o and_o within_o three_o day_n the_o child_n die_v the_o deponent_a add_v that_o she_o herself_o not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o lameness_n in_o both_o her_o leg_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v upon_o crutch_n and_o she_o be_v now_o in_o court_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o jury_n bring_v in_o duny_n guilty_a durent_fw-la be_v restore_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n and_o go_v home_o without_o her_o crutch_n iii_o as_o for_o elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n pacy_n and_o age_a eleven_o year_n the_o other_o nine_o the_o elder_a be_v in_o court_n be_v make_v utter_o senseless_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trial_n or_o at_o least_o speechless_a by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o judge_n duny_n be_v private_o bring_v to_o elizabeth_n pacy_n and_o she_o touch_v her_o hand_n whereupon_o the_o child_n without_o so_o much_o as_o see_v she_o sudden_o leap_v up_o and_o fly_v upon_o the_o prisoner_n the_o young_a be_v too_o ill_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o assize_n but_o samuel_n pacy_n their_o father_n testify_v that_o his_o daughter_n deborah_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a lameness_n and_o upon_o the_o grumble_a of_o amy_n duny_n for_o be_v deny_v something_o where_o this_o child_n be_v then_o sit_v the_o child_n be_v take_v with_o a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o her_o stomach_n like_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n and_o shriek_v at_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n like_o a_o whelp_n rather_o than_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o physician_n can_v not_o conjecture_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o amy_n duny_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o ill_a fame_n and_o the_o child_n in_o fit_n cry_v out_o of_o amy_n duny_n as_o affright_v she_o with_o the_o apparition_n of_o her_o person_n the_o deponent_a suspect_v she_o and_o procure_v she_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n while_o she_o be_v there_o she_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o two_o witness_n mr._n pacy_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o his_o child_n but_o let_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o by_o his_o child_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o i_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o her_o child_n she_o answer_v she_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o open_v her_o child_n mouth_n with_o a_o tap_n to_o give_v it_o victual_n the_o deponent_a add_v that_o within_o two_o day_n the_o fit_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v either_o life_n or_o breath_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tap_n and_o that_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o of_o amy_n duny_n and_o of_o rose_n cullender_n as_o afflict_v they_o with_o her_o apparition_n iv_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o child_n be_v various_a they_o will_v sometime_o be_v lame_a on_o one_o side_n sometime_o on_o â—other_a sometime_o very_o sore_o sometime_o restore_v unto_o their_o limb_n and_o then_o deaf_a or_o blind_a or_o dumb_a for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o speech_n they_o will_v cough_n extreme_o and_o with_o much_o phlegm_n they_o will_v bring_v up_o crooked_a pin_n and_o at_o one_o time_n a_o twopenny_n nail_n with_o a_o very_a broad_a head_n common_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o fit_a they_o will_v cast_v up_o a_o pin._n when_o the_o child_n read_v they_o can_v not_o pronouce_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o jesus_n or_o christ_n but_o will_v fall_v into_o fit_n and_o say_v amy_n duny_n say_v i_o must_v not_o use_v that_o name_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n or_o devil_n they_o will_v clap_v their_o finger_n upon_o the_o book_n cry_v out_o this_o bite_v but_o it_o make_v i_o speak_v right_o well_o the_o child_n in_o their_o fit_n will_v often_o cry_v out_o there_o stand_v amy_n duny_n or_o rose_n cullender_n and_o they_o will_v afterward_o relate_v that_o these_o witch_n appear_v before_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o tell_v of_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o will_v torment_v they_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o v._o margaret_n arnold_n the_o sister_n to_o mr._n pacy_n testify_v unto_o the_o like_a suffering_n be_v upon_o the_o child_n at_o her_o house_n whether_o her_o brother_n have_v remove_v they_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o child_n only_o will_v see_v thing_n like_o mouse_n run_v about_o the_o house_n and_o one_o of_o they_o sudden_o snap_v one_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o it_o screech_v out_o like_o a_o rat._n at_o another_o time_n a_o thing_n like_o a_o bee_n fly_v at_o the_o face_n of_o the_o young_a child_n the_o child_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a and_o at_o last_o vomit_v up_o a_o twopenny_n nail_n with_o a_o broad_a head_n affirm_v that_o the_o bee_n bring_v this_o nail_n and_o force_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n the_o child_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v assaut_v with_o fly_n which_o bring_v crooked_a pin_n unto_o she_o and_o make_v she_o first_o swallow_v they_o and_o then_o vomit_v they_o she_o one_o day_n catch_v a_o invisible_a mouse_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o flash_v like_o to_o gunpowder_n none_o beside_o the_o child_n see_v the_o mouse_n but_o every_o one_o see_v the_o flash_n she_o also_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o fit_n that_o in_o they_o amy_n duny_n much_o tempt_v she_o to_o destroy_v herself_o vi_o as_o for_o anne_n durent_fw-la her_o father_n testify_v that_o upon_o a_o discontent_n of_o rose_n cullender_n his_o daughter_n be_v take_v with_o much_o illness_n in_o her_o stomach_n and_o great_a and_o sore_a pain_n like_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n and_o then_o swoon_a fit_n from_o which_o recover_v she_o declare_v she_o have_v see_v the_o apparition_n of_o rose_n cullender_n threaten_v to_o torment_v she_o she_o likewise_o vomit_v up_o divers_a pin_n the_o maid_n be_v present_a at_o court_n but_o when_o cullender_n look_v upon_o she_o she_o fall_v into_o such_o fit_n as_o make_v she_o
much_o of_o a_o white_a angel_n which_o do_v use_v to_o forbid_v they_o what_o the_o devil_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o do_n will_v not_o last_v long_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n this_o white_a angel_n will_v sometime_o rescue_v the_o child_n from_o go_v in_o with_o the_o witch_n viii_o the_o witch_n confess_v many_o mischief_n do_v by_o they_o declare_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o enchant_a tool_n they_o do_v their_o mischief_n they_o think_v especial_o to_o kill_v the_o minister_n of_o elfdala_n but_o can_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o they_o wound_v will_v be_v recover_v upon_o or_o before_o their_o execution_n ix_o the_o judge_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v they_o show_v some_o of_o their_o trick_n but_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o since_o they_o have_v confess_v all_o they_o find_v all_o their_o witchcraft_n go_v and_o the_o devil_n then_o appear_v very_o terrible_a unto_o they_o threaten_v with_o a_o iron_n fork_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o burn_a pit_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o confession_n x._o there_o be_v discover_v no_o less_o than_o threescore_o and_o ten_o witch_n in_o one_o village_n three_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o free_o confess_v their_o crime_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o rest_n one_o pretend_v she_o be_v with_o child_n be_v send_v to_o fahluna_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o execute_v fifteen_o child_n which_o confess_v themselves_o engage_v in_o this_o witchery_n die_v as_o the_o rest_n six_o and_o thirty_o of_o they_o between_o nine_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v be_v less_o guilty_a be_v force_v to_o run_v the_o gauntlet_n and_o be_v lash_v on_o their_o hand_n once_o a_o week_n for_o a_o year_n together_o twenty_o more_o who_o have_v less_o inclination_n to_o these_o infernal_a erterprise_n be_v lash_v with_o rod_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o at_o the_o church-door_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seduce_a child_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o this_o course_n together_o with_o weekly_a prayer_n in_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o kingdom_n issue_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o country_n xi_o the_o most_o accomplish_a dr._n horneck_n incert_v a_o most_o wise_a caution_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o narrative_a say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o public_a calamity_n but_o some_o ill_a people_n will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o thief_n when_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v steal_v what_o they_o can_v and_o he_o mention_n a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o who_o accuse_v she_o own_o mother_n of_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o swear_v positive_o that_o she_o have_v carry_v she_o away_o in_o the_o night_n the_o poor_a woman_n be_v burn_v upon_o it_o profess_v her_o innocency_n to_o the_o last_o but_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a woman_n yet_o it_o afterward_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o for_o her_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n with_o hideous_a lamentation_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v wrong_v she_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a spite_n against_o she_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n give_v order_n for_o her_o execution_n too_o thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n here_o relate_v be_v attest_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a manner_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o attestation_n run_v thus_o the_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a author_n have_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o governor_n so_o far_o oblige_v the_o public_a as_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n bring_v upon_o the_o country_n by_o witchcraft_n and_o of_o the_o trial_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o several_a execute_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o perusal_n thereof_o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o evidence_n true_o report_a and_o a_o prospect_n give_v of_o the_o method_n of_o conviction_n use_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n at_o salem_n boston_n octob._n 11._o 1692._o william_n stoughton_n samuel_n sewall_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o all_o nineteen_o witch_n execute_v one_o whereof_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o that_o two_o minister_n more_o be_v accuse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o witch_n more_o imprison_v which_o break_v prison_n and_o two_o hundred_o more_o accuse_v and_o that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o boston_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o last_o that_o those_o hundred_o now_o in_o prison_n be_v accuse_v by_o fifty_o of_o themselves_o being_n witch_n some_o of_o boston_n but_o most_o about_o salem_n and_o the_o town_n adjacent_a the_o court_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o nineteen_o condemn_v and_o execute_v be_v hold_v at_o salem_n 1692._o 11._o but_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o martha_n carrier_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o notorious_a among_o the_o wretch_n convict_v for_o this_o black_a crime_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o particular_n several_a of_o her_o own_o child_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v witch_n and_o that_o their_o mother_n have_v make_v they_o so_o which_o confession_n they_o make_v with_o great_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o much_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n particularising_a place_n time_n occasion_n journey_n meeting_n and_o mischief_n do_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o concur_v testimony_n and_o effect_n but_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o against_o she_o beside_o they_o one_o foster_n who_o confess_v herself_o also_o a_o witch_n affirm_v she_o have_v see_v martha_n carrier_n at_o their_o witch-meeting_n and_o that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v persuade_v she_o to_o be_v a_o witch_n add_v this_o circumstance_n of_o proof_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o time_n carry_v they_o both_o upon_o one_o pole_n to_o a_o witch-meeting_a the_o pole_n break_v and_o she_o catch_v hold_v about_o martha_n caerrier_n neck_n they_o both_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o she_o then_o receive_v a_o hurt_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o cure_a also_o one_o lacie_n another_o confess_v witch_n testify_v she_o have_v once_o see_v martha_n carrier_n bodily_a present_n at_o a_o witch-meeting_a in_o salem_n village_n and_o that_o she_o know_v she_o to_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o a_o diabolical_a sacrament_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n by_o entice_v they_o into_o the_o devil_n snare_n another_o confess_v witch_n of_o the_o same_o name_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o martha_n carrier_n be_v at_o a_o witch-meeting_a in_o salem_n where_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n administer_v to_o the_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v martha_n trial_n one_o susanna_n sheldon_n have_v both_o her_o hand_n unaccountable_o tie_v together_o in_o open_a court_n with_o a_o wheel-band_n so_o fast_o that_o without_o cut_v it_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spectre_n and_o the_o sufferer_n affirm_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o fine_a the_o say_a martha_n carrier_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o witch_n and_o of_o her_o own_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n agree_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v queen_n of_o hell_n observation_n on_o the_o late_a trial_n of_o the_o new-england_n witch_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complete_a library_n i._o first_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o see_v what_o a_o impious_a and_o impudent_a imitation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v apish_o affect_v by_o the_o devil_n whereof_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o witch_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o sufferer_n have_v inform_v we_o for_o the_o witch_n affirm_v that_o they_o form_n themselves_o into_o assembly_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o baptism_n and_o a_o supper_n and_o officer_n among_o they_o abominable_o represent_v those_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o beside_o these_o sacramental_a imitation_n their_o strike_v down_o the_o bewitched_a person_n with_o a_o fierce_a look_v and_o their_o make_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o transportation_n through_o the_o air_n their_o travel_v in_o spirit_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n their_o cause_v of_o cattle_n to_o run_v mad_a and_o perish_v their_o enter_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n their_o come_n together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n their_o appear_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o light_n or_o fire_n and_o their_o clothing_n themselves_o and_o instrument_n with_o invisibility_n be_v but_o so_o many_o sort_n
of_o her_o child_n â—â—â—s_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o boil_v whereupon_o the_o two_o witch_n be_v take_v and_o be_v examine_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o boil_n have_v be_v finish_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o rain_n and_o hail_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o country_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v but_o god_n prevent_v it_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o cause_v the_o witch_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n dr._n beard_n relate_v this_o story_n but_o without_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o otheir_o circumstance_n which_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o incredulous_a age_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 419._o i_o hope_v author_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a in_o such_o relation_n to_o obviate_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n of_o sceptical_a and_o atheistical_a men._n chap._n xcvii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o apparition_n though_o the_o devil_n hide_v sometime_o behind_o the_o curtain_n when_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o mischief_n and_o employ_v other_o agent_n in_o a_o harmless_a disguise_n to_o act_v for_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sometime_o he_o put_v on_o some_o for_o midable_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o some_o dreadful_a idea_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_n and_o be_v not_o concern_v though_o his_o own_o cleave_a foot_n appear_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o representation_n appear_v genuine_a and_o true_o diabolical_a but_o what_o particular_a reason_n to_o assign_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o bold_a apparition_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o mortal_n to_o solve_v all_o the_o obscure_a phaenomena_n be_v of_o their_o hellish_a policy_n 1._o mr._n franklin_n minister_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n have_v a_o child_n to_o which_o a_o spirit_n often_o appear_v at_o his_o father_n house_n and_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o free_a as_o very_o ordinary_o to_o come_v in_o whilst_o company_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o mr._n franklin_n in_o the_o room_n and_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o body_n at_o due_a year_n about_o the_o year_n 1661._o or_o 1662._o he_o be_v bind_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o barber_n in_o cambridge_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o probationer_n one_o night_n the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o usual_a habit_n of_o a_o gentlewoman_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v home_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o boy_n after_o some_o treaty_n reply_v he_o will_v not_o go_v upon_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o grow_v very_o ill_a and_o continue_v so_o his_o master_n present_v take_v horse_n and_o rid_v to_o acquaint_v his_o father_n in_o the_o forenoon_n of_o that_o day_n the_o boy_n sit_v by_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n his_o mistress_n be_v by_o sudden_o cry_v out_o oh_o mistress_n look_v there_o be_v the_o gentlewoman_n the_o woman_n turn_v to_o look_v see_v nothing_o but_o while_o her_o head_n be_v turn_v she_o a_o noise_n as_o of_o a_o great_a box_n on_o the_o ear_n then_o turn_v again_o and_o see_v the_o boy_n bend_v down_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o present_o die_v about_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v guess_v while_o the_o master_n be_v sit_v at_o dinner_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n with_o the_o father_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o gentlewoman_n come_v in_o look_v angry_o and_o take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o disappear_v attest_v by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n cooper_n and_o mr._n franklin_n himself_o historical_a discourse_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 64._o 2._o at_o danbury-church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o speed_n hist_n p._n 628._o wanley_n wonder_n c._n 27._o l._n 6._o 3._o there_o be_v say_v aventinus_n a_o town_n in_o austria_n call_v greinou_n near_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o high_a rock_n through_o which_o the_o danube_n pass_v foam_v along_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n henry_n the_o iii_o be_v sail_v this_o way_n and_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o witzburg_n his_o kinsman_n in_o another_o ship_n accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o high_a rock_n there_o stand_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o negro_n which_o call_v to_o bruno_n say_v ho_o ho_o bishop_n i_o be_o a_o evil_a genius_n thou_o be_v i_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o shall_v betake_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v i_o i_o have_v at_o present_a nothingagainst_a thou_o but_o in_o short_a space_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o be_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n it_o vanish_v away_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o i_o think_v about_o ten_o mile_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v entertain_v at_o bosenberg_n by_o richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o adelbort_n then_o late_o dead_a where_o the_o widow_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o the_o farm_n about_o it_o hold_v byher_o late_a husband_n gratis_o may_v be_v so_o hold_v by_o welpho_n her_o brother_n son_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o emperor_n bruno_n alemannus_n precedent_n of_o ebersperg_n and_o richilda_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o grant_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n without_o hurt_n bruno_n alemannus_n and_o richilda_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o that_o vessel_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v fore_o bruise_v and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v of_o that_o fall_n camerar_n oper._n subcisio_n cent._n 2._o c._n 16._o wanley_n wonder_n c._n 27._o l._n 6._o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o antonio_n hortado_n dwell_v near_o the_o salmon-falls_a in_o new-england_n give_v this_o information_n aug._n 13._o 1683._o that_o in_o june_n 1682._o she_o hear_v a_o voice_n at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n she_o have_v a_o blow_n on_o her_o eye_n that_o strike_v her_o head_n against_o the_o door-post_n and_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o a_o stone_n as_o she_o judge_v about_o a_o pound_n weight_n be_v throw_v along_o within_o the_o house_n into_o the_o chimney_n and_o go_v to_o take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v go_v all_o the_o family_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o no_o hand_n appear_v which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o throw_v the_o stone_n about_o two_o hour_n after_o a_o frying-pan_n then_o hang_v in_o the_o chimney_n be_v hear_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v it_o but_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o rod_n distant_a whereupon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n go_v in_o a_o canow_n over_o the_o river_n they_o see_v something_o like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n new_o shave_v and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o white_a cat_n about_o three_o foot_n distance_n from_o each_o other_o swim_v over_o before_o the_o canow_n but_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o they_o return_v over_o the_o river_n in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o same_o apparition_n follow_v they_o back_o again_o and_o disappear_v at_o their_o land_n a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o head_n as_o she_o judge_v with_o a_o stone_n which_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o become_v very_o sore_o she_o be_v then_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o go_v back_o into_o the_o house_n she_o be_v bite_v black_a and_o blue_n on_o both_o arm_n and_o have_v one_o of_o her_o breast_n scratch_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o tooth_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o man_n be_v see_v by_o many_o whereupon_o remove_v to_o sojourn_v with_o a_o neighbour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n there_o appear_v to_o she_o in_o that_o house_n a_o woman_n in_o a_o green_a safeguard_v a_o short_a blue_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a cap_n make_v a_o offer_n to_o strike_v here_o with_o a_o firebrand_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v she_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o same_o shape_n appear_v to_o she_o again_o but_o now_o clothe_v with_o a_o gray_a gown_n white_a apron_n and_o white_a head-cloath_n and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v several_a time_n but_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v since_o which_o time_n this_o mary_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o molestation_n
essay_n provide_v p._n 165._o hist_o of_o dâ—m_n p._n 30._o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o nature_n upon_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o sure_a enough_o be_v say_v to_o convince_v a_o reader_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a temper_n and_o more_o will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o incredulity_n chap._n xcviii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o false_a promise_n or_o threaten_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o grand_a impostor_n we_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o cheat_v our_o first_o parent_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v proceed_v successâ—â—ly_o to_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dilude_v all_o subsequent_a generation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o mankind_n be_v still_o so_o shallow_a and_o of_o so_o dull_a intellectual_n that_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o pleasant_a bait_n he_o 〈…〉_o a_o surrender_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o sense_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o this_o great_a juggler_n will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o observe_v how_o miserable_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o his_o false_a promise_n or_o affright_v with_o his_o deceitful_a menace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o tragedy_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o bodin_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o french_a baron_n that_o confess_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v nine_o child_n to_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o have_v sacifice_v one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v this_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o great_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v tell_v he_o more_o lie_n than_o truth_n this_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o old_a temptation_n to_o eve_n and_o yet_o knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o our_o great_a comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a comfort_a knowledge_n which_o god_n give_v and_o a_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o it_o and_o a_o useless_a hurtful_a knowledge_n by_o which_o satan_n comfort_v the_o delude_v it_o be_v true_a needful_a save_v knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n many_o conjurer_n have_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v what_o vain_a curiosity_n be_v please_v with_o become_v the_o devil_n slave_n 2._o dr._n d_o you_o of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v elsewhere_o be_v allure_v by_o satan_n with_o repeat_v promise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o in_o comfident_a expectation_n thereof_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o estate_n and_o boast_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o have_v nothing_o perform_v but_o a_o blind_a enigmatical_a recipe_n from_o his_o suppose_a angel_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v this_o take_v common_a audcal_n i._n e._n gold_n purge_v and_o work_v it_o by_o rlodur_n of_o four_o divers_a digestion_n continue_v the_o last_o digestion_n for_o fourteen_o day_n in_o one_o swift_a propottion_n until_o it_o be_v dlase_v i._n e._n sulphur_n fix_v in_o a_o most_o red_a and_o luminous_a body_n the_o image_n of_o resurrection_n take_v also_o lulo_n the_o mother_n of_o red_a roxtan_n pure_a and_o simple_a wine_n and_o work_v he_o through_o the_o four_o fiery_a degree_n until_o thou_o have_v his_o audcal_n his_o mercury_n and_o there_o gather_v he_o then_o double_a every_o degree_n of_o your_o rlodur_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o coition_n and_o mixture_n work_n and_o continue_v they_o diligent_o together_o notwithstanding_o backward_o through_o every_o degree_n multiply_v the_o low_a and_o last_v rlodur_n his_o due_a office_n finish_v by_o one_o degree_n more_o than_o the_o high_a so_o do_v it_o become_v darr_n the_o angelical_a name_n of_o the_o stone_n forsooth_o the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o a_o holy_a most_o glorious_a red_a and_o dignify_v dlase_v but_o watch_v well_o and_o gather_v he_o so_o at_o the_o high_a for_o in_o one_o hour_n he_o descend_v or_o ascend_v from_o the_o purpose_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o delude_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n after_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o great_a importunity_n use_v and_o a_o serious_a complaint_n of_o his_o poverty_n at_o prague_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v obtain_v see_v his_o action_n with_o spirit_n p._n 387._o 3._o a._n c._n 1530._o there_o be_v in_o norimberg_n a_o popish_a priest_n that_o study_v the_o black-art_n who_o covet_v riches_n the_o devil_n show_v he_o through_o a_o crystal_n treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n thither_o therefore_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v with_o another_o companion_n and_o have_v dig_v a_o hollow_a pit_n he_o perceive_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o coffer_n with_o a_o great_a black_a dog_n lie_v by_o it_o which_o whilst_o he_o behold_v the_o earth_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o crush_v he_o to_o death_n clark_n examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 8._o out_o of_o wierus_n 4._o thomas_n sawdie_a mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o satan_n restrain_v from_o hurt_v receive_v some_o and_o be_v promise_v more_o money_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n first_o of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o dog_n but_o withal_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o give_v more_o instance_n of_o diabolical_a iiiusion_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o of_o dr._n fanstus_n of_o cundligen_n in_o germany_n who_o after_o he_o have_v entertain_v other_o with_o deceitful_a banquet_n and_o cheat_v himself_o with_o false_a hope_n at_o last_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o wirtemberg_n with_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o the_o house_n beat_v down_o with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n 6._o wierus_n say_v cornelius_n agrippa_n after_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o necromancy_n and_o his_o great_a learning_n in_o all_o the_o science_n and_o expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o take_n off_o a_o enchant_a collar_n from_o his_o dog_n neck_n die_v miserable_o witness_v p._n jovius_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o almost_o all_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n live_v contemptible_o poor_a or_o scandalous_a and_o die_v according_o 7._o but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o always_o use_v these_o gross_a way_n to_o impose_v upon_o man_n every_o body_n will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o such_o bait_n some_o be_v of_o somewhat_o more_o fine_a intellectual_n and_o these_o be_v cajole_v by_o other_o method_n and_o decoy_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o more_o plausible_a device_n and_o temptation_n the_o highwayman_n and_o pirate_n be_v sometime_o agent_n in_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o successful_a too_o and_o as_o deputy_n and_o procurator_n under_o he_o propound_v golden_a mountain_n rich_a purse_n a_o easy_a and_o luxurious_a way_n of_o live_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o society_n but_o what_o shameful_a and_o miserable_a end_n they_o come_v to_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o golden_a farmer_n and_o mr._n every_o the_o pirate_n late_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o nation_n have_v ascend_v the_o gallow_n for_o their_o last_o preferment_n and_o look_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o gild_n and_o ignominy_n in_o their_o forehead_n 8._o yea_o the_o devil_n spin_v sometime_o a_o fine_a web_n than_o any_o of_o these_o tell_v but_o such_o a_o lie_n use_v such_o a_o equivocation_n turn_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o age_n and_o observe_v which_o way_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o court-party_n and_o tack_v about_o according_o and_o you_o shall_v rise_v high_o than_o your_o fellow_n live_v more_o brave_o plentiful_o prosperous_o than_o other_o sneak_a vertuoso_n and_o this_o bait_n too_o often_o take_v with_o man_n of_o no_o solid_a principle_n multitude_n be_v catch_v in_o this_o net_n and_o for_o the_o time_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o it_o till_o some_o unexpected_a occurrence_n or_o old_a age_n and_o sad_a experience_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o catch_v fool_n with_o and_o that_o they_o have_v better_o have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o steady_a piety_n and_o trust_v god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v present_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o that_o have_v to_o be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o i_o have_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o satan_n hurt_v by_o threaten_v sign_n or_o apparition_n yet_o but_o what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o or_o propound_v
enemy_n hand_n utter_v these_o or_o suchlike_a speech_n see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o gallant_n that_o sing_v so_o much_o one_o with_o another_o when_o any_o one_o do_v wrong_v we_o god_n be_v our_o succour_n and_o defence_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o end_v his_o word_n whenas_o a_o sudden_a grief_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o bed_n where_o instead_o of_o sing_v he_o die_v in_o despair_n draw_v forth_o his_o tongue_n as_o black_a as_o a_o coal_n and_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o happen_v the_o nine_o of_o june_n 1547._o ibid._n 6._o mr._n job_n williams_n of_o preston-baggot_a have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n to_o enter_v his_o minister_n mr._n benjamin_n lovel_n into_o the_o high-commission_n court_n though_o a_o worthy_a man_n on_o his_o return_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a send_v for_o mr._n lovei_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n tell_v he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o bond_n for_o his_o prosecution_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o without_o any_o remedy_n thus_o he_o continue_v cry_v out_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o he_o and_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bed-cord_n he_o hang_v himself_o relate_v from_o mr._n lovel_n own_o mouth_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 85._o see_v the_o last_o example_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o murder_n 7._o one_o of_o my_o parishioner_n where_o i_o be_v minister_n former_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n by_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o reproachful_a tongue_n and_o execration_n be_v by_o i_o dissuade_v from_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o reformation_n he_o take_v this_o so_o disdainful_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o communion_n go_v first_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o dissent_v protestant_n in_o the_o town_n then_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v ill_o of_o a_o strange_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n from_o which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n or_o relief_n but_o by_o take_v a_o daily_a do_v of_o laudnum_n his_o only_a child_n die_v his_o wife_n become_v lame_a on_o her_o arm_n and_o he_o continue_v pine_v away_o some_o year_n and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o be_v carry_v like_o a_o sack_n of_o corn_n with_o only_o one_o man_n attend_v on_o horseback_n to_o his_o grave_n chap._n cix_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o persecution_n we_o find_v the_o evil_n do_v to_o god_n people_n have_v be_v repay_v by_o a_o just_a retribution_n to_o their_o enemy_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o god_n israel_n and_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n and_o god_n repay_v it_o in_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n exod._n 12.29_o haman_n erect_v a_o gallow_n fifty_o cubit_n high_a for_o good_a mordecai_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n be_v hang_v on_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v as_o the_o reverend_n divine_a say_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v esther_n 7.10_o aâ—hitophel_n plot_n against_o david_n and_o give_v counsel_n like_o a_o oracle_n how_o to_o procure_v his_o fâ—ll_n and_o that_o very_a counsel_n like_o a_o surcharge_a gun_n recoil_v upon_o himself_o and_o precure_v his_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n the_o arm_n which_o jeroboam_n stretch_v out_o to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n god_n smite_v oberve_v the_o few_o instance_n which_o follow_v 1._o maximinus_n that_o cruel_a emperor_n who_o set_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n engrave_v in_o brass_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v speedy_o smite_v like_o herod_n with_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n swarm_n of_o louse_n prey_v upon_o his_o entrail_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o stench_n that_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o for_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n and_o who_o can_v but_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o charles_n the_o ix_o most_o inhumane_o make_v the_o very_a canal_n of_o paris_n to_o stream_n with_o protestant_a blood_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v miserable_o his_o blood_n stream_v from_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n flau._n diu._n con_v p._n 26._o 3._o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o burn_v so_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n to_o ash_n be_v himself_o so_o scorch_v up_o by_o a_o terrible_a inflammation_n that_o his_o very_a tongue_n be_v black_a and_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o dreadful_a torment_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n ibid._n &_o fox_n mar_n 4._o laurentius_n surius_n a_o german_a chronicler_n to_o charles_n the_o v._o emperor_n hear_v this_o strange_a accident_n by_o people_n worthy_a of_o belief_n who_o make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o since_o then_o i_o myself_o say_v my_o author_n have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v by_o divers_a honourable_a gentleman_n who_o travel_v for_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o island_n of_o the_o molucque_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v five_o more_o great_a and_o remarkable_a than_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v tidora_n terrenata_n mata_n matila_n and_o matiena_n in_o which_o island_n there_o be_v much_o great_a increase_n of_o spice_n than_o in_o any_o other_o as_o be_v yet_o discover_v as_o of_o pepper_n nutmeg_n ginger_n cloves_n and_o mace_n beside_o rice_n and_o many_o other_o fruit_n charles_n the_o v._o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o island_n have_v need_n of_o money_n to_o serve_v his_o war_n in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n quit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o 350000_o duckat_n at_o which_o time_n mansor_n king_n of_o the_o great_a island_n tidora_n entertain_v the_o portugal_n very_a courteously_z permit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o please_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o this_o good_a king_n die_v his_o son_n not_o only_o interdict_v the_o portugal_n commerce_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o command_v his_o people_n as_o sudden_o as_o they_o can_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v by_o some_o who_o be_v but_o bad_o affect_v to_o christianity_n but_o before_o they_o can_v prevent_v it_o many_o portugal_n be_v slay_v and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o mean_n of_o escape_n flee_v into_o their_o ship_n lie_v near_o at_o anchor_n and_o return_v home_o to_o portugal_n with_o these_o ill_a tiding_n here_o you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o after_o this_o disloyal_a act_n of_o so_o evil_a usage_n towards_o stranger_n and_o breach_n of_o fidelity_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v to_o procure_v it_o albeit_o the_o decease_a king_n mansâ—r_n who_o own_o letter_n clear_v from_o all_o such_o barbarous_a and_o mahometan_a perfidy_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o portugal_n free_a liberty_n to_o slay_v any_o that_o hinder_v their_o commerce_n or_o any_o way_n scandalize_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o very_o patient_o in_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o these_o mahometist_n molucques_n offer_v they_o who_o be_v much_o assist_v in_o their_o violence_n by_o the_o arabian_a merchant_n after_o this_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o land_n of_o tidora_n and_o other_o isle_n adjacent_a become_v barren_a their_o tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o fruit_n no_o spice_n and_o although_o the_o ground_n be_v sow_v and_o resow_v many_o time_n together_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v any_o corn_n and_o the_o rice_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o further_a sow_v putrefy_a of_o itself_o the_o sweet_a water_n become_v salt_n the_o cattle_n as_o elephant_n ox_n kine_n camel_n sheep_n and_o such_o like_a die_v well_o near_o all_o and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o people_n beside_o 5._o the_o several_a death_n of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v worthy_a observation_n the_o king_n die_v wallow_v in_o blood_n not_o only_o issue_v from_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n from_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o it_o the_o
love_n or_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o stay_v long_o at_o brundisium_n she_o never_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o his_o daughter_n take_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o brundisium_n to_o visit_v he_o she_o neither_o provide_v company_n to_o conduct_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o money_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o way_n yea_o she_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o cicero_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n but_o bare_a wall_n and_o yet_o be_v great_o in_o debt_n by_o she_o plut._n in_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o alboynus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v overcome_v in_o war_n cunemundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o jepidi_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o make_v a_o drinking-cup_n of_o his_o skull_n yet_o take_v his_o daughter_n rosamund_n to_o wife_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o alboynus_fw-la being_n one_o day_n drink_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o her_o father_n skull_n which_o she_o so_o much_o stomach_v that_o she_o promise_v one_o helmichilâ—â—_n herself_o to_o wife_n and_o lombardy_n for_o a_o dowry_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n which_o he_o assent_v to_o and_o perform_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o so_o hate_v for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n who_o see_v rosamund_n beauty_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o money_n and_o jewel_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o kill_v helmichilde_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n which_o according_o she_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o when_o her_o husband_n helmichilde_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n call_v for_o beer_n she_o give_v he_o a_o strong_a poison_n but_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v half_a of_o it_o suspect_v the_o matter_n he_o force_v she_o to_o drink_v off_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o both_o die_v together_o heil_n geog._n p._n 150._o 3._o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n be_v insatiable_a for_o her_o lust_n which_o cause_n she_o to_o hang_v her_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v andrew_n second_o son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungry_a at_o her_o window_n for_o insufficiency_n her_o second_o husband_n be_v lewis_n of_o tarentum_n who_o do_v with_o over-straining_a himself_o to_o satisfy_v her_o appetite_n her_o three_o husband_n james_n of_o tarracon_n a_o gallant_a gentleman_n she_o behead_v for_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n her_o four_o husband_n be_v otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n in_o who_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o have_v take_v she_o hang_v she_o out_o of_o the_o same_o window_n where_o she_o have_v hang_v her_o first_o husband_n ibid_fw-la p._n 162._o 4._o a_o ancient_a gentleman_n of_o good_a account_n marry_v a_o beautiful_a young_a gentlewoman_n but_o have_v no_o issue_n he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n a_o young_a gentleman_n a_o neighbour_n son_n and_o complete_o qualify_v purpose_v to_o make_v he_o a_o sharer_n in_o his_o estate_n this_o gentleman_n grow_v familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n which_o give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o rumour_n in_o the_o country_n that_o his_o father_n require_v he_o to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o do_v so_o but_o at_o part_v promise_v marriage_n to_o the_o gentlewoman_n in_o case_n of_o her_o old_a husband_n decease_n and_o she_o to_o he_o both_o with_o oath_n the_o old_a gentleman_n maid_n meet_v with_o this_o young_a gallant_a over_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n tell_v he_o in_o private_a how_o much_o his_o company_n be_v miss_v at_o her_o master_n house_n and_o his_o return_n desire_v but_o withal_o though_o she_o know_v the_o familiarity_n between_o he_o and_o her_o mistress_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o feign_a for_o another_o enjoy_v both_o her_o heart_n and_o body_n name_v the_o person_n the_o gentleman_n be_v startle_v but_o incredulous_a after_o some_o time_n the_o old_a gentleman_n send_v for_o he_o again_o he_o go_v in_o the_o night_n but_o very_o privy_o have_v before_o by_o letter_n desire_v that_o the_o garden_n door_n may_v be_v leave_v open_a for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o old_a gentleman_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n but_o before_o he_o go_v back_o he_o go_v soft_o to_o the_o gentlewoman_n bedchamber_n door_n who_o often_o lie_v by_o herself_o and_o hear_v the_o whisper_v of_o two_o distinct_a voice_n upon_o which_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n he_o resolve_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o run_v they_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o relent_v with_o tenderness_n he_o depart_v soft_o to_o his_o own_o home_n grow_v melancholy_a and_o distemper_a but_o recover_v he_o resolve_v to_o travel_v the_o old_a man_n send_v for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o unwilling_a farewell_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o father_n he_o go_v after_o dinner_n the_o wife_n single_v he_o for_o a_o farewell_o weep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_n instead_o of_o reply_n he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o desire_v she_o to_o peruse_v in_o his_o absence_n she_o open_v the_o letter_n and_o read_v there_o all_o the_o story_n of_o her_o lust_n lay_v open_a particular_o and_o pathetical_o this_o strike_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n she_o fall_v present_o into_o frenzy_n and_o despair_v soon_o after_o die_v which_o news_n come_v to_o the_o gentleman_n before_o he_o reach_v gravesend_n the_o old_a man_n afterward_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n which_o he_o enjoy_v say_v my_o author_n to_o this_o day_n wonder_n of_o the_o female_a world_n p._n 125._o out_o of_o heywood_n chap._n cxx_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o undutiful_a child_n a_o wife_n son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o mother_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o disobedient_a child_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n prov._n 30.17_o as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o a_o untimely_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n like_a to_o perish_v and_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o open_a air_n for_o bird_n of_o prey_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o child_n who_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n but_o go_v on_o till_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o some_o miserable_a end_n 1._o freeman_n sonde_n esq_n son_n of_o sir_n george_n sondes_n of_o lees-court_n in_o shelwich_n in_o kent_n be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n relate_v to_o their_o clothes_n and_o in_o a_o obstinate_a manner_n disobey_v so_o that_o his_o father_n be_v provoke_v to_o use_v some_o threaten_a expression_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a depend_v much_o upon_o his_o brother_n freeman_n hereupon_o in_o great_a discontent_n when_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v fast_o asleep_a give_v he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o head_n with_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cleaver_n take_v out_o of_o the_o kitchen_n the_o sunday_n night_n before_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n he_o after_o the_o blow_n say_v he_o will_v have_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o recall_v it_o and_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o see_v how_o deep_o he_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n have_v break_v the_o skull_n his_o brother_n stretch_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o struggle_v for_o life_n and_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n discover_v then_o even_o in_o that_o storm_n of_o temptation_n so_o much_o of_o a_o relent_a spirit_n that_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o pain_n he_o do_v reiterate_v his_o blow_n with_o a_o dagger_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n he_o throw_v the_o cleaver_n out_o of_o a_o window_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o come_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o his_o face_n into_o his_o father_n bedchamber_n adjoin_v to_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o dagger_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o undraw_v the_o curtain_n shake_v his_o father_n by_o the_o shoulder_n who_o be_v thus_o awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n this_o heart-breaking_a message_n father_n i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n he_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o make_v this_o reply_n with_o much_o horror_n what_o say_v thou_o have_v thou_o wretch_n kill_v thy_o brother_n then_o you_o have_v
best_o kill_v i_o too_o the_o son_n reply_v no_o sir_n i_o have_v do_v enough_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o father_n sir_n george_n upon_o this_o say_v why_o then_o you_o must_v look_v to_o be_v hang_v which_o doom_n be_v according_o pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o next_o assize_n hold_v at_o maidstone_n anno_fw-la 1655._o see_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o r._n boreman_n 2._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1641._o there_o be_v in_o juchi_n near_o cambray_n a_o unnatural_a son_n that_o in_o a_o fury_n throw_v his_o mother_n out_o of_o door_n thrice_o in_o one_o day_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o see_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n than_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o one_o day_n long_o and_o according_o the_o very_a same_o day_n his_o house_n be_v fire_v and_o whole_o burn_v down_o with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o none_o know_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o fire_n come_v enguer_n de_fw-fr monast_n v._o 2._o 3._o manlius_n relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o old_a man_n crooked_a with_o age_n and_o almost_o pine_v with_o hunger_n who_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a son_n go_v to_o he_o only_o for_o some_o food_n for_o his_o belly_n and_o clothes_n for_o his_o back_n but_o this_o proud_a young_a man_n think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n drive_v he_o away_o deny_v not_o only_a to_o give_v he_o sustenance_n but_o disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v his_o father_n give_v he_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n which_o make_v the_o poor_a old_a man_n to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o lord_n behold_v strike_v his_o unnatural_a son_n with_o madness_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v another_o story_n of_o another_o man_n that_o keep_v his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o use_v he_o very_o churlish_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o slave_n think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o he_o and_o on_o a_o time_n come_v in_o find_v a_o good_a dish_n set_v on_o the_o table_n for_o his_o father_n which_o he_o take_v away_o and_o set_v courser_n meat_n in_o the_o room_n but_o a_o while_n after_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o fetch_v out_o that_o dish_n for_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o meat_n turn_v into_o snake_n and_o the_o sauce_n into_o serpent_n one_o of_o which_o leap_v up_o catch_v this_o unnatural_a son_n by_o the_o lip_n from_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v to_o his_o dying-day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o feed_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v feed_v the_o serpent_n also_o 5._o adolf_n son_n of_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n repine_v at_o his_o father_n long_a life_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o barelegged_n as_o he_o be_v make_v he_o go_v on_o foot_n in_o a_o cold_a season_n five_o german_a league_n and_o then_o shut_v he_o up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n for_o six_o month_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o such_o disobedience_n to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o short_o after_o the_o son_n be_v apprehend_v and_o long_o imprison_v and_o after_o his_o release_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o french_a history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 6._o henry_n jones_n of_o monmouth_n in_o wales_n for_o a_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o widow_n mrs._n grace_n jones_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_v to_o enjoy_v her_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o monmouth_n condemn_v to_o be_v press_v to_o death_n his_o sister_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o his_o boy_n hang_v a._n c._n 1671._o see_v the_o narrative_a 7._o a_o malster_n near_o cocks-hill_n in_o essex_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o but_o the_o son_n soon_o after_o slight_v by_o his_o sweetheart_n hang_v himself_o 1674._o sir_n p._n pett_n be_v on_o january_n the_o 24_o 1695._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o honourable_a sir_n edward_n lutwyche_n who_o be_v former_o recorder_n of_o chester_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o common-plea_n he_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v recorder_n of_o chester_n a_o father_n there_o who_o have_v two_o son_n demise_v some_o land_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n by_o his_o will_n and_o order_v in_o his_o will_n that_o for_o want_v of_o heir_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n the_o land_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o young_a son_n and_o further_o enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v it_o so_o happen_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n injunction_n the_o elder_a brother_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n cut_v off_o the_o entail_v and_o the_o young_a brother_n fear_v that_o the_o elder_a will_v so_o do_v while_o they_o both_o walk_v amicable_o together_o in_o a_o field_n in_o cheshire_n the_o young_a brother_n use_v several_a expostulation_n with_o the_o elder_a do_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o decease_a father_n will_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v whereupon_o the_o elder_a brother_n thus_o reply_v to_o he_o brother_n if_o ever_o i_o do_v it_o may_v that_o bull_n or_o some_o other_o gore_n i_o to_o death_n point_v to_o a_o bull_n then_o graze_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o elder_a brother_n short_o after_o do_v cut_v off_o the_o entail_v and_o afterward_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o field_n be_v there_o by_o a_o bull_n gore_v to_o death_n this_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o sir_n edward_n averr_v happen_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n this_o account_n be_v send_v i_o by_o sir_n peter_n pett_n now_o live_v in_o london_n chap._n cxxi_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o careless_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o parent_n shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o provide_v a_o estate_n and_o temporal_a livelihood_n for_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o good_a manner_n and_o future_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o than_o for_o their_o dog_n and_o horse_n socrates_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v stone_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o let_v their_o child_n go_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bruit_n old_a eli_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o parent_n destroy_v his_o son_n and_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n 1._o sir_n george_n sondes_n mention_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n freeman_n that_o commit_v that_o foul_a murder_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o sir_n george_n answer_n in_o print_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o charge_n make_v against_o he_o by_o some_o neighbour_a minister_n see_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 15._o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o education_n of_o my_o child_n have_v bury_v many_o other_o and_o have_v now_o only_o two_o son_n remain_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a and_o give_v more_o way_n to_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o present_o after_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v to_o that_o foolish_a sport_n of_o cock_v they_o be_v addict_v but_o the_o young_a most_o as_o also_o to_o card_v and_o he_o will_v play_v somewhat_o deep_a at_o those_o game_n i_o often_o child_n he_o but_o can_v never_o break_v he_o of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o his_o behaviour_n please_v and_o courteous_a to_o none_o but_o cross-grained_a to_o all_o and_o as_o much_o to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o any_o which_o i_o hope_v that_o year_n and_o discretion_n may_v have_v make_v he_o leave_v in_o time_n afterward_o speak_v concern_v the_o allowance_n which_o he_o make_v they_o he_o say_v i_o ever_o give_v they_o money_n not_o only_a when_o but_o common_o before_o they_o ask_v and_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v afterward_o concern_v his_o son_n be_v undutiful_a carriage_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n he_o write_v thus_o your_o stubbornness_n appear_v in_o the_o least_o trivial_a thing_n as_o in_o ride_v abroad_o to_o my_o park_n and_o town_n thing_n you_o like_v in_o themselves_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o you_o you_o refuse_v it_o say_v
cxxx_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o discontentedness_n ill_a nature_n etc._n etc._n frowardness_n and_o discontent_n be_v certain_o diagnostick_n of_o a_o ill_a nature_n and_o prognostic_n of_o a_o unhappy_a life_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a where_o these_o quality_n be_v natural_a and_o predominant_a quite_o to_o conquer_v they_o for_o which_o reason_n bishop_n jos_n hall_n prefer_v good_a nature_n before_o grace_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n where_o the_o nature_n be_v peevish_a and_o froward_a for_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a conquest_n whilst_o life_n lo_v 1._o mr._n john_n mackerness_n bear_v in_o northamptonshire_n give_v we_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o ill_a account_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_o child_n every_o night_n almost_o till_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n defile_v his_o bed_n negligent_a of_o sport_n and_o game_n not_o respect_v by_o other_o companion_n but_o often_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o society_n abide_v at_o northampton-school_n with_o much_o regret_n and_o discontent_n never_o return_v back_o from_o his_o friend_n to_o school_n but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o cry_v wish_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o rather_o than_o to_o learn_v his_o book_n there_o when_o there_o out_o of_o sullenness_n refuse_v all_o victual_n but_o bread_n and_o butter_n tell_v his_o guardian_n that_o he_o want_v victual_n when_o indeed_o he_o voluntary_o pinch_v his_o own_o belly_n to_o bring_v a_o odium_n upon_o the_o house_n which_o occasion_v his_o remove_n to_o daintry_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v to_o his_o guardian_n without_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v send_v afterward_o to_o london_n put_v to_o a_o merchant_n but_o within_o three_o week_n a_o ague_n seize_v he_o and_o make_v he_o so_o peevish_a that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v he_o be_v send_v for_o down_o and_o put_v to_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1669._o but_o be_v always_o of_o a_o trouble_a and_o tumultuous_a spirit_n and_o that_o temper_v improve_v with_o discontent_n slothfulness_n and_o pride_n he_o scorn_v the_o company_n he_o be_v sort_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o senior_n scorn_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v by_o himself_o and_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n he_o grow_v unsettle_a begin_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o both_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n promise_v himself_o thereby_o great_a riches_n and_o brave_a thing_n in_o abundance_n his_o guardian_n not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n have_v sell_v all_o his_o good_n in_o the_o college_n to_o enter_v himself_o at_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n his_o tutor_n once_o dissuade_v he_o but_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v private_o but_o not_o speed_v he_o return_v private_o to_o the_o college_n next_o he_o will_v be_v a_o clerk_n to_o a_o uncle_n of_o he_o but_o his_o guardian_n not_o approve_v of_o that_o that_o design_n be_v break_v off_o at_o the_o university_n he_o learn_v to_o drink_v please_v himself_o with_o woman_n company_n abuse_v scripture_n in_o jest_n once_o steal_v a_o duck_n when_o bachelor_n of_o art_n he_o buy_v a_o horse_n take_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n resolve_v to_o travel_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o england_n but_o know_v not_o whither_o steer_v his_o course_n towards_o nottingham_n he_o be_v by_o a_o acquaintance_n recommend_v to_o a_o doctor_n be_v house_n in_o the_o country_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o oxford_n where_o he_o stay_v and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o gluttony_n after_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n he_o will_v to_o oxford_n again_o with_o great_a eagerness_n hire_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o not_o have_v go_v two_o mile_n he_o fear_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o foulness_n of_o wether_n and_o return_n with_o design_n to_o stay_v at_o his_o former_a quarter_n but_o turn_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a resolve_v for_o oxford_n again_o where_o his_o companion_n be_v dead_a he_o live_v more_o private_o and_o study_v more_o close_o which_o get_v he_o some_o repute_n and_o that_o make_v he_o proud_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v glut_v with_o book_n and_o return_v into_o the_o country_n and_o thence_o to_o oxford_n again_o and_o fall_v upon_o hobbs_n his_o book_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o study_n of_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o part_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o practise_v law_n physic_n and_o divinity_n together_o till_o at_o last_o be_v toss_v with_o thousand_o of_o thought_n go_v out_o of_o oxford_n three_o time_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o come_v thither_o no_o more_o before_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n be_v return_v to_o oxford_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o raw_a flesh_n and_o that_o continual_o without_o cease_v night_n or_o day_n he_o be_v strike_v so_o deep_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v tear_n his_o company_n that_o tell_v he_o leave_v he_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o loud_o than_o usual_o lord_n forgive_v i_o lord_n forgive_v i_o a_o cool_a numbness_n come_v over_o his_o sinew_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v clench_v one_o finger_n n_o another_o so_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o sever_v they_o upon_o which_o he_o call_v his_o bedfellow_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n burn_v some_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v some_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o discontent_n fall_v into_o a_o violent_a heat_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_v so_o that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v before_o morning_n and_o thus_o toil_a his_o brain_n with_o variety_n of_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n his_o anguish_n be_v unexpressible_a his_o conscience_n clog_v scripture_n do_v but_o increase_v his_o doubt_n he_o look_v upon_o fine_a clothes_n and_o man_n of_o repute_n as_o reprobate_n condemn_v all_o but_o the_o poor_a condemn_v the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o as_o too_o broad_a for_o salvation_n the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o mind_n cause_v a_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n his_o brain_n be_v disorder_v look_v about_o every_o morning_n to_o know_v if_o he_o be_v distract_v consult_v the_o physician_n physic_n do_v no_o good_a next_o he_o will_v go_v preach_v in_o the_o country_n and_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o to_o examine_v the_o progress_n and_o benefit_n make_v of_o christ_n command_n to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n remember_v his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o study_v to_o do_v all_o good_a possible_a but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o such_o proposal_n upon_o a_o plentiful_a meal_n he_o become_v strange_o distemper_v his_o head_n violent_o pain_v his_o tooth_n fix_v as_o in_o the_o falling-sickness_n his_o hand_n knit_v so_o fast_o together_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o dissever_v they_o he_o fall_v low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n remove_v to_o astrop_n provide_v oil_n for_o his_o head_n use_v diversion_n as_o ride_v bowl_v hunt_v fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n but_o find_v no_o relief_n be_v trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n a_o coolness_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n one_o night_n after_o some_o lavish_a mirth_n and_o obscene_a discourse_n use_v in_o the_o day_n awake_v in_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discontent_n he_o gape_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o conceive_v some_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v enter_v every_o time_n of_o his_o gape_n into_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o torment_v which_o according_o happen_v for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n but_o he_o perceive_v a_o obduction_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o be_v most_o grievous_o torment_v in_o his_o soul_n beyond_o all_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v relieve_v but_o afterward_o cast_v down_o more_o than_o before_o at_o the_o writing_n hereof_o november_n the_o last_o 1675._o or_o 1676._o he_o feel_v his_o pain_n again_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o think_v that_o some_o evil_a spirit_n infest_a he_o and_o hereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o full_a and_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o world_n conclude_v thus_o lord_n be_v merciful_a be_v pitiful_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o nothing_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hearty_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o he_o pray_v and_o entreat_v they_o
again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a duty_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o this_o desertion_n he_o have_v pray_v very_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o world_n be_v froward_a and_o dissatisfy_v with_o his_o condition_n trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o submission_n and_o patience_n see_v the_o narrative_a print_v by_o himself_o at_o london_n 1676._o 2._o marry_o cook_n execute_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o she_o own_o only_a child_n 1670._o declare_v that_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o great_a discontent_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n ground_v upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o exceed_a unkindness_n of_o relation_n to_o she_o though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v undutiful_a to_o they_o allege_v her_o relation_n slight_v she_o she_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o afraid_a the_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v when_o she_o be_v go_v see_v the_o narrative_a 3._o one_o tho._n holt_n of_o coventry_n a_o musician_n have_v nineteen_o child_n and_o a_o competent_a estate_n but_o not_o a_o content_a mind_n fear_v poverty_n make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o on_o feb._n 16_o 1641._o after_o a_o very_a tempestuous_a day_n and_o mighty_a wind_n which_o blow_v down_o several_a house_n and_o reek_n of_o corn_n and_o hay_n be_v himself_o by_o one_o in_o humane_a shape_n at_o night_n after_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n kill_v in_o his_o bed_n whilst_o his_o wife_n almost_o at_o her_o wit_n end_n be_v call_v her_o neighbour_n and_o there_o find_v by_o they_o in_o a_o wretched_a manner_n with_o his_o neck_n break_v to_o their_o great_a astonishment_n after_o his_o death_n they_o open_v a_o chest_n which_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o wife_n or_o any_o child_n to_o look_v in_o whilst_o live_v wherein_o they_o find_v gold_n up_o to_o the_o top_n as_o they_o think_v but_o upon_o touch_v of_o it_o it_o fall_v at_o to_o dust_n this_o be_v attest_v and_o publish_v by_o one_o laurence_n southern_a of_o coventry_n anno_fw-la 1642._o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o a_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a size_n yet_o compare_v with_o many_o other_o relation_n as_o that_o of_o young_a sandie_n mention_v before_o who_o receive_v money_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o lose_v it_o again_o before_o morning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o strange_a chap._n cxxxi_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o idleness_n and_o evil_a company_n i_o put_v idleness_n and_o ill_a society_n together_o because_o they_o be_v near_o akin_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o viciousness_n the_o one_o betray_v we_o more_o immediate_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o agent_n expose_v we_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n and_o a_o strong_a torrent_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o single_a nature_n in_o idleness_n our_o own_o heart_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o but_o in_o ill_a company_n they_o meet_v with_o their_o second_o to_o abet_v they_o and_o when_o several_a vitiate_a nature_n meet_v together_o like_v so_o many_o dry_a stick_n they_o be_v easy_o enkindle_v with_o a_o little_a fire_n and_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o do_v any_o good_a effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o such_o precedent_a cause_n 1._o the_o egyptian_o make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o maintain_v himself_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n plut._n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la periandri_fw-la 2._o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o alipius_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v usual_o those_o gladiatory_a pastime_n wherein_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sport_n alipius_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o companion_n to_o see_v those_o sport_n they_o oft_o desire_v he_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o go_v at_o last_o say_v st._n augustine_n by_o a_o familiar_a violence_n they_o draw_v he_o to_o go_v well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v but_o i_o will_v be_v absent_a whilst_o i_o be_o there_o i_o will_v not_o look_v on_o it_o he_o go_v but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o among_o other_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v any_o of_o those_o sport_n till_o at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o man_n wound_v at_o which_o the_o people_n shout_v he_o hear_v the_o shout_n and_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o look_v about_o and_o see_v the_o wound_a man_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o little_a more_o thus_o say_v st._n augustine_n he_o grow_v at_o last_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o but_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a till_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o this_o vanity_n let_v those_o among_o we_o that_o adventure_n to_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o heretic_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v learn_v wisdom_n by_o these_o example_n vid._n august_n confess_v and_o clark_n example_n etc._n etc._n 3._o mat._n hunniades_n king_n of_o hungary_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o a_o wooden_a coat_n of_o mail_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o ring_n want_v a_o work_n of_o fifteen_o year_n command_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o fifteen_o year_n more_o to_o expiate_v for_o so_o much_o time_n and_o part_n misspend_v author_n of_o education_n of_o young_a gentleman_n 4._o few_o or_o no_o beggar_n be_v find_v in_o china_n for_o a_o young_a beggar_n have_v the_o whip_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v general_o great_a spender_n yet_o they_o first_o get_v it_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n idle_n person_n be_v much_o abhor_v in_o this_o country_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v put_v to_o grind_v in_o horsemill_n if_o lame_a impotent_a bedrid_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o of_o their_o kin_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a the_o king_n have_v hospital_n in_o every_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o sir_n tho._n herb._n travel_n p._n pil._n 15.3_o 5._o the_o lacedaemonian_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o labour_n from_o their_o infancy_n whereby_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o only_o the_o lacedaemonian_a woman_n bring_v forth_o men._n alex._n 6._o the_o cretan_n bring_v up_o also_o their_o son_n from_o their_o childhood_n in_o daily_a and_o difficult_a labour_n lest_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v not_o unseemly_a to_o waste_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n idem_fw-la 7._o the_o gymnosophist_n to_o reclaim_v their_o scholar_n from_o idleness_n enact_v a_o law_n that_o young_a man_n shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o day_n before_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o elder_a what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v that_o morning_n idem_fw-la 8._o amasis_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o egyptian_a youth_n shall_v no_o day_n eat_v and_o food_n till_o they_o have_v run_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n judge_v they_o unfit_a either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o by_o honest_a labour_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o diod._n sic._n 9_o the_o aethiopian_n ancient_o accustom_v their_o youth_n daily_o to_o fling_v great_a stone_n or_o dart_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n not_o to_o idleness_n alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 10._o in_o the_o city_n of_o casan_n in_o parthia_n a_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v among_o they_o 11._o sir_n philip_n sidney_n as_o one_o write_v in_o the_o extreme_a agony_n of_o his_o wound_n so_o terrible_a the_o sense_n of_o death_n be_v add_v my_o author_n request_v the_o dear_a friend_n he_o have_v live_v to_o burn_v his_o arcadia_n will._n winstanley_n worthy_n p._n 219._o 12._o i_o have_v read_v former_o that_o mr._n abraham_n cowley_n on_o his_o deathbed_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o this_o poem_n call_v the_o mistress_n may_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v burn_v mr._n herbert_n on_o his_o deathbed_n commend_v his_o poem_n to_o the_o press_n 13._o and_o i_o
woman_n after_o his_o burial_n his_o ghost_n be_v very_o troublesome_a in_o the_o town_n to_o many_o people_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o pen_v this_o narrative_a etc._n etc._n weinrich_n p._n 212._o 19_o eliz._n mudy_n for_o bewitch_a her_o mistress_n to_o death_n at_o hadington_n in_o scotland_n the_o mistress_n margaret_z kirkwood_n be_v then_o hang_v herself_o in_o her_o chamber_n whilst_o the_o maid_n be_v observe_v at_o church_n to_o number_v upon_o her_o finger_n 50_o or_o 51_o and_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o turn_n be_v do_v be_v seize_v on_o suspicion_n confess_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o invis_fw-la world_n p._n 200._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o all_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n spain_n germany_n denmark_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v arraign_v and_o execute_v for_o witchcraft_n nor_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o take_v their_o own_o time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o assistance_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a enough_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o terrible_a acquaintance_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o there_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o witch_n in_o essex_n viz._n elizabeth_n clark_n ann_n west_n and_o rebecca_n her_o daughter_n rose_n hallybread_n joyce_n bones_o susanna_n cock_n who_o mother_n margery_n stoakes_n upon_o her_o death_n bed_n have_v for_o her_o good_a commend_v two_o imp_n to_o she_o as_o also_o elizabeth_n weed_n of_o huntingtonshire_n john_n winnick_n of_o the_o same_o county_n etc._n etc._n all_o bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n after_o a_o legal_a trial_n inform._n of_o witch_n etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o 21._o an._n 1669_o current_n at_o mokra_fw-mi in_o sweedland_n lord_n commissioner_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o king_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v search_n and_o examination_n there_o be_v find_v 70_o person_n a_o goodly_a knot_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o witchery_n in_o that_o one_o village_n 23_o of_o which_o free_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o be_v content_v to_o die_v the_o other_o pleading_z not_o guilty_a be_v send_v to_o fahluna_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o execute_v fifteen_o child_n also_o who_o confess_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v die_v as_o the_o rest_n 36_o child_n between_o 9_o and_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n run_v the_o gauntlet_n 20_o more_o who_o be_v less_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v lash_v with_o rod_n three_o sunday_n together_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a 36_o be_v also_o doom_v to_o be_v lash_v this_o way_n once_o a_o week_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seduce_a child_n be_v about_o 300._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n concern_v the_o late_a confederacy_n of_o witch_n in_o new-england_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n they_o can_v certain_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v happy_a that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o devil_n chap._n cxl_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o backslider_n and_o apostate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n take_v it_o mighty_a ill_n from_o those_o people_n that_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o there_o need_v no_o more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o many_o precept_n and_o caution_n he_o have_v give_v we_o against_o apostasy_n and_o the_o frequent_a exhortation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n add_v still_o more_o strength_n to_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o menace_n put_v it_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n yet_o st._n peter_n weep_a bitter_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o in_o a_o penitential_a way_n judas_n apostatise_v and_o die_v in_o despair_n the_o poor_a jewish_a church_n live_v under_o a_o dismal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v example_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o few_o more_o 1._o mr._n bilny_n an._n 1529._o abjure_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v but_o fall_v into_o such_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o utter_a despair_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n his_o friend_n all_o the_o time_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o through_o god_n mercy_n he_o find_v comfort_n and_o present_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o renounce_v clark_n eccl._n hist_n p._n 163._o 2._o lucian_n who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o become_v a_o railer_n against_o it_o and_o at_o last_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n suidas_n 3._o porphyry_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o fault_n by_o some_o christian_n renounce_v the_o profession_n write_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n id._n 4._o origen_n be_v persuade_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n than_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o ugly_a black-a-moor_n lose_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n 5._o tamerus_fw-la be_v seduce_v from_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o his_o brother_n a_o papist_n fall_v into_o despair_n and_o hang_v himself_o theat_v hist_o 6._o 1569._o one_o henry_n smith_n in_o the_o middle_a temple_n turn_v papist_n hang_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n act_n and_o mon._n 7._o latomus_fw-la of_o louvain_n once_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o a_o apostate_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o brussels_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o so_o foolish_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v afterward_o at_o louvain_n in_o a_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a frenzy_n despair_v and_o blaspheme_v cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_a etc._n etc._n senercleus_n in_o epist_n ante_fw-la hist_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la diazii_n 8._o arnold_n bomelius_n a_o student_n of_o louvain_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n of_o good_a part_n apostatise_v to_o popery_n fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o thence_o into_o depsair_n and_o afterward_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n with_o some_o scholar_n he_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o spring_n side_n draw_v out_o a_o dagger_n and_o stab_v himself_o act_n and_o mon._n 9_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z cry_v out_o on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n with_o peter_n but_o not_o repent_v with_o peter_n and_o so_o stink_v above_o ground_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n i._o c._n 6._o 10._o mr._n west_n chaplain_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n turn_v papist_n in_o queeh_n mary_n fall_v into_o such_o torment_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v act_n and_o mon._n 11._o cardinal_n pool_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n afterward_o a_o persecutor_n but_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n himself_o die_v in_o terror_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n i._o c._n 6._o 12._o peter_n castellan_n bishop_n of_o maston_n a_o apostate_n from_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o a_o strange_a disease_n one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n burn_v like_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o in_o this_o case_n with_o horrible_a groan_n and_o cry_v die_v ibid._n 13._o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n turn_v from_o protestant_a to_o papist_n from_o bone_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o orbus_fw-la boni_fw-la though_o still_o borbonius_n be_v first_o stab_v in_o the_o tongue_n by_o john_n castille_n at_o last_o in_o his_o breast_n by_o ravilliac_n and_o so_o die_v fren._n hist_o 14._o one_o richard_n denson_n a_o smith_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n encourage_v a_o young_a man_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o suffer_v but_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o can_v burn_v but_o though_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v afterward_o burn_v for_o his_o apostasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o shop_n and_o house_n clark_n exampl_a vol._n i._o c._n 6._o 15._o francis_n spira_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o such_o case_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v he_o elsewhere_o 16._o poor_a bishop_n jewel_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v a_o recantation-sermon_n beyond_o sea_n and_o many_o a_o prayer_n and_o teat_n
ghostly_a child_n but_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o society_n bury_v it_o where_o they_o listen_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n grant_v i_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o get_v any_o other_o way_n i_o dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o nominate_v and_o make_v my_o general_a heir_n the_o house_n of_o the_o profess_a father_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o order_n i_o be_v but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v that_o my_o debt_n he_o pay_v if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o all_o duty_n discharge_v to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a then_o for_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v the_o fashion_n let_v there_o be_v give_v to_o my_o family_n such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v allot_v they_o in_o money_n for_o their_o bread_n wine_n and_o victual_n i_o be_o able_a to_o leave_v they_o nothing_o else_o because_o i_o desire_v this_o leave_n of_o make_v my_o will_n to_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v on_o pious_a uses_n as_o church_n and_o poor_a people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o wage_n or_o some_o allowance_n beside_o their_o diet._n let_v there_o be_v restore_v unto_o my_o own_o brother_n or_o his_o heir_n a_o image_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o robert_n clement_n viii_o let_v there_o be_v give_v to_o my_o nephew_n angelo_n also_o a_o little_a picture_n in_o a_o frame_n of_o robert_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr nobilibus_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o in_o frames_n of_o s._n charles_n borromeus_n and_o one_o of_o the_o little_a cross_n which_o i_o wear_v about_o my_o neck_n with_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v there_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a college_n six_o tome_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n which_o it_o lend_v i_o that_o the_o other_o six_o of_o i_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o college_n the_o first_o six_o tome_n which_o be_v give_v thereunto_o in_o my_o name_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o after_o my_o death_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o all_o his_o work_n entire_a to_o the_o same_o college_n i_o leave_v one_o of_o my_o three_o best_a vestment_n with_o the_o steal_v and_o manuple_n which_o they_o please_v also_o all_o my_o write_n and_o my_o whole_a library_n unless_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o reverend_a f._n general_n to_o bestow_v the_o library_n upon_o some_o other_o house_n of_o the_o society_n that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n church_n in_o via_n which_o be_v my_o titular_a i_o leave_v another_o of_o my_o three_o best_a vestment_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o heir_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o that_o church_n because_o as_o the_o friar_n know_v i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n in_o building_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o request_v that_o of_o i_o in_o lieu_n of_o other_o ornament_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v belong_v unto_o i_o or_o shall_v belong_v whether_o immovables_n movable_n live_v thing_n duty_n or_o debt_n owe_v to_o i_o whether_o sacred_a belong_v to_o the_o chapel_n or_o profane_v belong_v to_o my_o wardrobe_n or_o to_o my_o cellar_n or_o other_o place_n whether_o ready_a money_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o will_v as_o be_v say_v that_o all_o entire_o belong_v to_o the_o heir_n viz._n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o profess_a father_n in_o rome_n and_o i_o appoint_v and_o nominate_v the_o same_o for_o heir_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o leave_v or_o prescribe_v nothing_o because_o very_o little_a will_v come_v unto_o my_o heir_n as_o i_o suppose_v see_v i_o never_o take_v care_n to_o heap_v up_o money_n or_o gather_v wealth_n as_o also_o for_o that_o i_o trust_v or_o rather_o know_v the_o pious_a charity_n of_o my_o mother_n the_o society_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o help_v i_o as_o it_o be_v never_o want_v to_o other_o of_o her_o child_n and_o as_o myself_o have_v never_o be_v want_v all_o my_o life-time_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o nominate_v for_o honour_n sake_n my_o most_o illustrious_a and_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n aldobrandino_n for_o the_o executor_n of_o this_o my_o last_n will._n i_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o labour_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o say_v most_o illustrious_a lord_n than_o which_o have_v nothing_o more_o dear_a a_o wooden_a cross_n fill_v with_o most_o precious_a relic_n the_o name_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o little_a desk_n cover_v with_o red_a silk_n this_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o former_a two_o be_v annul_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o i_o revoke_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v notwithstanding_o this_o will_n have_v not_o perhaps_o be_v make_v with_o wont_a solemnity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n viii_o in_o which_o leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o make_v my_o will_n do_v express_o grant_v i_o this_o liberty_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o by_o simple_a letter_n or_o any_o other_o write_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o robert_n bellarmine_n do_v dispose_v ordain_v bequeath_v and_o appoint_v by_o testament_n as_o above_o not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a but_o in_o any_o other_o better_a form_n whatsoever_o jan._n 23._o 1611._o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o use_v often_o to_o kiss_v a_o little_a cross_n of_o silver_n and_o therewith_o to_o bless_v himself_o and_o mutter_v over_o some_o prayer_n in_o his_o last_o hour_n after_o the_o paternoster_n and_o ave_fw-la maria_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o together_o with_o the_o creed_n he_o breathe_v his_o last_o sept._n 17._o about_o six_o or_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o j._n c._n 1621._o i_o put_v this_o copy_n of_o bellarmine_n will_n the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v it_o to_o calvin_n mention_v before_o because_o opposite_n set_a one_o against_o another_o give_v the_o great_a light_n one_o to_o another_o i_o may_v have_v set_v down_o a_o parcel_n of_o luther_n will_n too_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a life_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o possession_n nor_o money_n to_o leave_v thou_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o lord_n i_o give_v back_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chapt._n of_o good_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n luther_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o no_o estate_n to_o leave_v they_o calvin_n inventory_n according_a to_o computation_n amount_v not_o to_o above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o consist_v most_o in_o a_o library_n of_o book_n vestment_n and_o picture_n 13._o oecolampadius_n in_o the_o 49th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ulcer_n that_o break_v forth_o about_o the_o os_fw-la sacrum_fw-la send_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bespeak_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v now_o call_v i_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n to_o persevere_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v take_v care_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n continue_v in_o love_n unfeigned_a walk_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n adorn_v your_o doctrine_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n a_o cloud_n be_v arise_v a_o tempest_n be_v come_v and_o some_o will_v fall_v off_o but_o it_o become_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o god_n will_v assist_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o myself_o i_o value_v not_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o affirm_v but_o leave_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o be_o the_o same_o that_o former_o i_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o make_v no_o will_n but_o call_v for_o his_o child_n he_o stroke_v they_o on_o the_o head_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a bid_v they_o see_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o desire_v his_o wife_n and_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o feat_n of_o
he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o brother_n and_o to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o and_o buy_v you_o with_o a_o great_a price_n redeem_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o last_o word_n decemb._n 23._o 1652._o age_v 68_o ibid._n p._n 229._o 94._o dr._n will._n gouge_n after_o three_o day_n illness_n complain_v alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n and_o to_o a_o friend_n visit_v he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o to_o his_o sister_n be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v he_o alone_o why_o sister_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v with_o christ_n when_o i_o die_v which_o he_o do_v decemb._n 12._o 1653._o age_v 79._o ibid._n p._n 246._o 95._o mr._n tho._n gataker_n give_v this_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o his_o relation_n sister_n son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n fail_v and_o my_o strength_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v my_o fortress_n and_o the_o strong_a rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n son_n you_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n look_v to_o it_o instruct_v your_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v your_o ministry_n conscientious_o to_o his_o sister_n two_o year_n old_a than_o himself_o he_o say_v sister_n i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v go_v before_o i_o but_o god_n call_v for_o i_o first_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v in_o heaven_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o he_o admonish_v his_o daughter_n to_o mind_v the_o world_n less_o and_o god_n more_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n without_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o worth_a advise_v his_o son_n draper_n to_o entertain_v some_o pious_a minister_n in_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o instruct_v his_o family_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o command_v they_o all_o to_o withdraw_v he_o die_v july_n 27._o 1654._o age_a near_o 80._o ibid._n p._n 259._o 96._o mr._n bolton_n die_v tell_v his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o parish_n desire_v he_o to_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o some_o that_o be_v weep_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v ere_o one_o can_v die_v chetwind_n collection_n 97._o mr._n whitaker_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n he_o die_v 1654._o age_v 55._o ibid._n p._n 272._o 98._o mr._n rich._n capel_n sept._n 21._o 1656._o preach_v twice_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n by_o press_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o evening_n he_o repeat_v both_o his_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n read_v his_o chapter_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o bed_n and_o die_v immediate_o sept._n 21._o 1656._o he_o often_o say_v that_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a one_o have_v better_a die_v of_o a_o quick_a than_o linger_a death_n ibid._n p._n 313._o 99_o mr._n jessey_n the_o last_o night_n he_o live_v cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o vile_a oh_o the_o vile_a that_o he_o shall_v reach_v i_o when_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o rehearse_v over_o and_o over_o bless_a be_v that_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bless_v and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o when_o a_o cordial_a appoint_v for_o he_o be_v bring_v trouble_v i_o not_o upon_o your_o own_o peril_n trouble_v i_o not_o then_o show_v his_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o desire_v prayer_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v act_n 2.27_o and_o call_v for_o more_o julip_n more_o julip_n mean_v more_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n jerusalem_n my_o heart_n delight_n i_o come_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n when_o i_o thy_o joy_n shall_v see_v then_o often_o repeat_v those_o word_n praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o amen_n praise_n to_o the_o amen_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n after_o a_o while_o he_o fall_v asleep_a sept._n 4._o 1663._o age_v 63._o mr._n collier_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 94._o 100_o mr._n brand_v thus_o oh_o my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o be_v sinful_a man_n worm-man_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o love_v indeed_o o_o i_o can_v express_v it_o oh_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n oh_o i_o long_a for_o heaven_n oh_o welcome_a death_n oh_o happy_a death_n that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n one_o moment_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o turn_v sorrow_n to_o joy_n what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n o_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v life_n for_o a_o moment_n unless_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o choice_n what_o i_o will_v ask_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v life_n nay_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v die_v why_o so_o say_v a_o by-stander_n that_o i_o may_v be_v say_v he_o with_o god_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o let_v i_o live_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n with_o much_o concernedness_n of_o mind_n he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_n at_o midnight_n prepare_v prepare_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o for_o after_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vomit_v of_o blood_n and_o after_o that_o die_v dr._n annesly_n in_o his_o life_n 101._o mr._n john_n janeway_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a sight_n of_o a_o better_a world_n he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o but_o a_o pilgrim_n that_o look_v for_o a_o better_a country_n a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n his_o habit_n his_o language_n his_o deportment_n all_o speak_v he_o one_o of_o another_o world_n his_o meditation_n be_v so_o intense_a long_z and_o frequent_a that_o they_o ripen_v he_o apace_o for_o heaven_n but_o somewhat_o weaken_v his_o body_n few_o christian_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o such_o clear_a believe_v joyful_a constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o o_o help_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v i_o have_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n i_o have_v almost_o do_v converse_v with_o mortal_n i_o shall_v present_o be_v behold_v christ_n himself_o that_o die_v for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o shall_v before_o a_o few_o hour_n be_v over_o be_v in_o eternity_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o shall_v present_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n and_o be_v one_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o salvation_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o we_o shall_v say_v haleluia_o and_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n a_o song_n of_o praise_n say_v worthy_a be_v thou_o to_o receive_v praise_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o methinks_v i_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n wait_v
in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o never_o new_a before_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n find_v it_o now_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o run_v over_o now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o dispensation_n now_o light_n appear_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n now_o all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o hard_a to_o part_v with_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n house_n and_o land_n be_v as_o my_o dear_a saviour_n say_v to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o he_o or_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o footstool_n and_o i_o can_v say_v hearty_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o never_o before_o but_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o now_o those_o seem_v so_o fade_v by_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n that_o i_o see_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v where_o i_o have_v be_v wander_v all_o my_o day_n spend_v my_o time_n and_o my_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n o_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o will_v perfect_o wean_v you_o from_o this_o deceitful_a foolish_a world_n what_o be_v worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n o_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o get_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o o_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o if_o you_o ever_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o you_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v it_o will_v be_v more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n can_v afford_v you_o though_o in_o their_o great_a perfection_n it_o will_v make_v your_o life_n sweet_a and_o your_o death_n most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o this_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n after_o it_o dear_a relation_n whilst_o you_o and_o my_o other_o dear_a friend_n be_v like_o aaron_z and_z hur_z hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o amalekite_n i_o â—n_v embrace_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v have_v i_o meet_v he_o crown_v with_o the_o laurel_n of_o victory_n oh_o the_o mercy_n to_o die_v with_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o pity_v you_o that_o stay_v behind_o who_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n with_o for_o a_o little_a yea_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o my_o warfare_n will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n and_o influence_n upon_o my_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v both_o short_a and_o sweet_a i_o have_v little_a of_o this_o world_n about_o i_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o what_o be_v ever_o dear_a to_o i_o the_o best_a of_o wife_n and_o five_o poor_a child_n who_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n but_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n upon_o he_o dear_a parent_n brother_n sister_n all_o adieu_o my_o time_n draw_v on_o my_o paper_n be_v finish_v and_o your_o die_a child_n and_o brother_n recommend_v you_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n richard_z nelthrop_n from_o the_o palace_n of_o newgate_n octob._n 30._o 1685._o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n mr._n nelthrop_n last_o speech_n the_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o have_v be_v under_o since_o i_o come_v into_o trouble_n especial_o since_o my_o close_a confinement_n in_o newgate_n have_v so_o break_v my_o reason_n that_o for_o many_o week_n last_o pass_v till_o the_o day_n my_o sentence_n be_v pass_v i_o have_v not_o have_v any_o composure_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a trouble_n imaginable_a since_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v have_v the_o favour_n grant_v she_o of_o come_v to_o i_o i_o be_o at_o present_a under_o great_a composedness_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o stand_v outlaw_v for_o and_o be_o now_o sentence_v to_o die_v i_o can_v with_o comfort_n appeal_n to_o the_o great_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n i_o be_o to_o appear_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n without_o seek_v any_o private_a advantage_n to_o myself_o but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n which_o i_o think_v invade_v and_o both_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o assassinate_v the_o late_a king_n or_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o always_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o which_o i_o always_o detest_v and_o i_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n nor_o person_n nor_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o disappointment_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n or_o arm_n or_o time_n or_o place_n save_v what_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_n design_n mr._n west_n speak_v of_o as_o to_z arm_n buy_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v at_o newmarket_n and_o the_o first_o news_n i_o have_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v at_o beverly_n in_o yorkshire_n as_o to_o my_o come_n over_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o blast_v all_o our_o undertake_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unanimous_a and_o zealous_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v declare_v king_n i_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o it_o i_o never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o any_o public_a debate_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v advise_v it_o but_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o col._n holmes_n and_o captain_n patchet_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n f_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o bring_v either_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o mean_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o always_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o both_o when_o in_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o advise_v some_o very_o strong_o against_o it_o except_o when_o under_o my_o distraction_n in_o prison_n that_o among_o other_o temptation_n do_v violent_o assault_v i_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n i_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v whole_o incapable_a and_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o but_o think_v death_n more_o eligible_a and_o be_v some_o time_n afore_o out_o of_o my_o distract_a and_o disquiet_v condition_n whole_o free_a from_o it_o though_o not_o without_o other_o temptation_n far_o more_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n i_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a resignedness_n of_o my_o will_n to_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o comfort_n in_o death_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v place_v in_o life_n though_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o may_v seem_v honourable_a every_o hour_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v
my_o soul_n i_o can_v find_v my_o small_a concern_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n do_v deserve_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o i_o but_o i_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n long_v unrepented_a of_o i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n i_o desire_v all_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v the_o lord_n still_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o god_n forgive_v my_o passionate_a judge_n and_o cruel_a and_o hasty_a jury_n god_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o though_o his_o judge_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v mercy_n when_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o make_v he_o o_o lord_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n let_v mercy_n flow_v abundant_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o those_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o be_v hereafter_o try_v and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n stop_v this_o issue_n of_o christian_a bood_n and_o let_v my_o guiltless_a blood_n be_v the_o last_o spill_v on_o this_o account_n gentleman_n all_z farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sing_v some_o few_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o put_v up_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o say_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o the_o executioner_n september_n the_o seven_o 1685._o 3._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n joseph_n speed_v of_o culliton_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o spy_v his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o here_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n i_o ever_o see_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o lead_v my_o life_n as_o unchristianlike_a as_o many_o have_v do_v have_v since_o the_o year_n of_o sixteen_o always_o have_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n on_o i_o which_o make_v i_o to_o avoid_v many_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o can_v justify_v myself_o all_o man_n err._n i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v myself_o but_o since_o my_o confinement_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o can_v now_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o to_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o rude_a soldier_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o sorty_fw-la for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o he_o courageous_o reply_v if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o be_v concern_v for_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o my_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o which_o the_o say_a duke_n declare_v for_o and_o have_v i_o think_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_v for_o so_o do_v and_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v pray_v mr._n sheriff_n let_v i_o be_v trouble_v no_o far_o in_o answer_v of_o question_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prepare_v myself_o those_o few_o minute_n i_o have_v leave_v for_o another_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v i_o then_o call_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o stand_v very_o near_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a friend_n you_o know_v i_o have_v a_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o will_v find_v i_o want_v be_v somewhat_o encumber_v in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o desire_v you_o as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o abuse_v and_o as_o for_o my_o poor_a child_n i_o hope_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thern_a grace_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o their_o distress_a mother_n and_o so_o with_o my_o die_a love_n to_o all_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o see_v they_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v your_o christian_a prayer_n for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v very_o fervent_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v satisfaction_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o pour_v forth_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n the_o soldier_n then_o present_a say_v they_o never_o before_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o die_a man_n speech_n his_o courage_n and_o christian-like_a resolution_n cause_v many_o violent_a man_n against_o the_o prisoner_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o tyranny_n towards_o they_o some_o of_o who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n die_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o thus_o fall_v this_o good_a man_n a_o true_a protestant_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v at_o bridport_n and_o lyme_n 1._o at_o bridport_n one_o john_n spark_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian-like_a courage_n to_o the_o end_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v those_o hardship_n he_o have_v undergo_v since_o his_o be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o those_o way_n you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v desire_v advice_n from_o those_o that_o have_v former_o use_v those_o way_n or_o live_v near_o by_o they_o yes_o say_v he_o then_o say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o affliction_n which_o i_o have_v late_o travel_v in_o i_o have_v advice_n many_o a_o time_n from_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v often_o tell_v his_o congregation_n of_o the_o troublesomeness_n of_o the_o road_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o and_o have_v give_v i_o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o pit_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n use_v to_o those_o road_n many_o year_n i_o have_v take_v his_o advice_n i_o be_o get_v thus_o far_o on_o comfortable_o and_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v a_o duel_n with_o death_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v true_o say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o execution_n but_o be_v very_o rude_o and_o opprobrious_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o then_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o he_o their_o rigour_n to_o he_o be_v more_o more_o like_a turk_n than_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o pray_v very_o devout_o but_o by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o guard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o copy_n take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a he_o die_v very_o courageous_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o soldier_n say_v little_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o see_v cut_v in_o piece_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o be_v your_o accuser_n for_o your_o delight_n in_o spill_v of_o christian_a blood_n the_o heathen_n have_v far_o more_o mercy_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o england_n must_v outstrip_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o pray_v take_v notice_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o charity_n with_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o that_o i_o forgive_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o farewell_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o all_o i_o have_v no_o dependence_n but_o upon_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n
be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o suitable_a sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o immortal_a soul_n and_o also_o i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o so_o many_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v odious_a and_o vile_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o degenerate_v not_o only_o from_o christianity_n but_o from_o humanity_n itself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o the_o excrement_n of_o either_o contemn_v even_o that_o most_o noble_a generous_n heroic_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o many_o heathen_n who_o account_v it_o most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o contend_v for_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o judge_v they_o accurse_v and_o most_o execrable_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n have_v many_o of_o they_o enslave_v their_o posterity_n by_o it_o and_o be_v most_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a most_o fierce_a and_o furious_a to_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v become_v as_o unnatural_a as_o child_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o they_o that_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n hang_v and_o draw_v themselves_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o belly_n tear_v out_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v in_o different_a sense_n child_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a they_o design_v and_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o and_o when_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o a_o conclusion_n or_o end_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o who_o by_o divine_a and_o unerring_a wisdom_n govern_v the_o world_n why_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o unseen_a and_o eternal_a world_n where_o no_o sullied_a sordid_a or_o impious_a thing_n most_o incongruous_a and_o unbecoming_a nature_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v and_o where_o i_o shall_v behold_v no_o narrow_a conclusive_a contract_a soul_n there_o habitual_o prefer_v their_o private_a before_o a_o public_a good_a but_o all_o most_o unanimous_o and_o equal_o centre_n in_o one_o common_a universal_a good_a and_o where_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_v shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o most_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o value_v time_n and_o diligent_o improve_v it_o for_o eternity_n to_o be_v wise_a serious_o and_o seasonable_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n for_o by_o the_o irrepealable_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o die_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o where_o or_o when_o live_v with_o your_o soul_n full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n with_o a_o most_o deep_a concernedness_n and_o most_o diligent_a industriousness_n whilst_o you_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n health_n and_o strength_n make_v sure_a of_o these_o two_o great_a thing_n viz._n 1._o what_o merit_v for_o you_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o future_a unchangeable_a blessedness_n as_o the_o redeemer_n most_o precious_a blood_n and_o righteousness_n that_o thereby_o a_o real_a application_n and_o imputation_n may_v be_v unto_o you_o by_o sincere_a believe_v 2._o that_o that_o which_o make_v you_o qualify_v subject_n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o repair_v of_o the_o deprave_a image_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o own_o likeness_n thereby_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v mind_n and_o savour_n more_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a more_o than_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a superior_a more_o than_o inferior_a thing_n and_o therewith_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n conjoin_v that_o result_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o as_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n let_v all_o in_o order_n thereto_o serious_o consider_v these_o few_o text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v they_o predominate_o possess_v you_o let_v they_o be_v deep_o and_o indelible_o transcribe_v upon_o your_o soul_n let_v they_o be_v assimilate_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o write_v epistle_n the_o lively_a picture_n thereof_o matth._n 5.8_o 20._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o to_o 23._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v mention_v now_o no_o more_o the_o whole_a bible_n abound_v with_o these_o text_n with_o what_o a_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n before_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o future_a and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 15._o captain_n abraham_n ansley_n be_v last_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v though_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o the_o way_n that_o i_o pay_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o few_o ignominious_a but_o not_o so_o by_o i_o have_v long_o since_o as_o a_o true_a englishman_n think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n army_n at_o first_o i_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o then_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n the_o foot_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o have_v i_o a_o thousand_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o blast_v our_o design_n but_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n by_o way_n we_o know_v nor_o think_v not_o of_o i_o may_v have_v save_v my_o life_n if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o some_o narrow-souled_a person_n have_v do_v by_o impeach_v other_o but_o i_o abhor_v such_o way_n of_o deliverance_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v life_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o my_o religion_n i_o own_o the_o way_n and_o
his_o breast_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n in_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v prevent_v from_o finish_v his_o design_n and_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n he_o tear_v off_o his_o plaster_n 114._o plaster_n plaster_n val._n max._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 114._o and_o let_v forth_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v forsake_v she_o and_o as_o the_o widow_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o count_v second_o marriage_n a_o sort_n of_o adultery_n so_o the_o man_n too_o in_o that_o christian_n that_o that_o dr._n horneck_n live_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pure_a age_n be_v so_o chaste_a and_o holy_a that_o not_o a_o man_n come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o he_o perceive_v or_o have_v notice_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o even_o then_o when_o they_o come_v together_o there_o thought_n be_v so_o innocent_a that_o they_o propose_v no_o other_o end_n but_o procuration_n of_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o match_n neither_o be_v the_o present_a age_n without_o instance_n of_o love_a husband_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o ant._n wallaeus_n who_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n so_o very_o love_o that_o they_o never_o quarrel_v their_o mutual_a care_n be_v to_o please_v each_o other_o and_o by_o deed_n to_o prevent_v each_o other_o desire_n neither_o do_v wallaeus_n fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o his_o dear_a wife_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o for_o he_o use_v she_o not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n but_o for_o his_o constant_a companion_n i_o shall_v further_o instance_n in_o mr._n ratcliff_n who_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n abbey_n wife_n wife_n see_v her_o epitaph_n in_o westminster_n abbey_n be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o constant_a that_o it_o indispose_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o few_o day_n end_v his_o life_n i_o admire_v these_o noble_a instance_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n but_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o their_o aversion_n to_o new_a bedfellow_n the_o truth_n be_v second_o marriage_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o who_o bid_v most_o for_o my_o own_o share_n i_o be_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o natural_o of_o a_o temper_n so_o averse_a to_o confinement_n that_o shall_v i_o survive_v thou_o as_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o draw_v again_o in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v methuselah_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v nine_o husband_n in_o one_o for_o age_n and_o year_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v nine_o wife_n in_o thou_o alone_o for_o matrimonial_a sweetness_n and_o love_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o marry_v a_o ten_o or_o if_o i_o marry_v again_o it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o single_a life_n that_o i_o may_v imitate_v those_o primitive_a virgin_n dr._n horneck_n speak_v of_o who_o so_o free_o and_o voluntary_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v tempt_v by_o rich_a fortune_n yet_o nothing_o can_v alter_v their_o resolution_n of_o continue_v virgin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n be_v a_o desert_n without_o the_o society_n of_o woman_n and_o myself_o no_o enemy_n to_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o especial_o for_o better_a for_o worse_o whatsoever_o gold_n one_o bestow_v upon_o fetter_n and_o how_o glorious_a soever_o servitude_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o for_o all_o the_o glitter_a show_n that_o shackle_n and_o slavery_n be_v but_o a_o couple_n of_o bad_a master_n and_o therefore_o will_v dance_v no_o more_o to_o the_o music_n of_o fetter_n except_o phoenixlike_o from_o thy_o ash_n another_o daphne_n can_v arise_v and_o then_o i_o can_v say_v what_o i_o may_v do_v for_o i_o love_v to_o look_v on_o thy_o image_n though_o but_o in_o a_o friend_n or_o picture_n and_o shall_v ever_o receive_v thy_o kindred_n with_o honourable_a mention_n of_o thy_o name_n then_o wonder_v not_o when_o ever_o you_o die_v if_o i_o live_v and_o pine_v like_o the_o constant_a turtle_n thy_o love_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n enjoy_v she_o but_o i_o never_o find_v this_o true_a in_o any_o case_n but_o my_o own_o for_o there_o be_v my_o lord_n l_o declare_v he_o can_v love_v his_o wife_n above_o all_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n the_o duke_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o george_n and_o garter_n little_o better_o sir_n charles_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o have_v a_o tang_n of_o this_o ramble_a fancy_n where_o be_v the_o man_n except_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o a_o c_o do_v or_o the_o woman_n that_o so_o temper_n herself_o in_o her_o behaviour_n with_o man_n as_o if_o virtue_n have_v settle_v herself_o in_o her_o look_n and_o eye_n i_o profess_v when_o i_o have_v except_v daphne_n chloris_n and_o sappho_n i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v she_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n but_o now_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n that_o know_v his_o own_o child_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o familiar_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o damn_v one_o another_o on_o a_o feather_n bed_n as_o into_o a_o tavern_n to_o be_v merry_a with_o wine_n she_o that_o do_v not_o dance_v so_o lofty_a that_o you_o may_v see_v her_o silken_a garter_n and_o learn_v to_o forget_v shame_n be_v no_o body_n who_o will_v think_v to_o find_v hercules_n the_o only_a worthy_a of_o his_o time_n stoop_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o omphale_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o wench_n work_v at_o the_o rock_n and_o spindle_n or_o to_o see_v mark_n anthony_n lose_v the_o world_n for_o a_o cleopatra_n a_o woman_n a_o thing_n in_o petticoat_n but_o will_v flesh_n and_o blood_n listen_v to_o prov._n 22.14_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o child_n often_o prove_v the_o pisture_n of_o the_o lover_n and_o discover_v it_o bless_a conclusion_n of_o steal_a sweetsâ—_n they_o will_v never_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o another_o but_o to_o see_v lewd_a man_n seek_v new_a wife_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n for_o wench_a be_v no_o wonder_n but_o to_o find_v chaste_a person_n marry_v again_o be_v what_o i_o can_v never_o approve_v of_o and_o i_o find_v king_n charles_n of_o my_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o queen_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v never_o stray_v from_o she_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o i_o be_o such_o a_o platenick_n myself_o as_o never_o to_o touch_v the_o lip_n or_o hand_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o as_o much_o averse_a to_o a_o second_o marriage_n so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v die_v i_o will_v fly_v the_o sex_n in_o general_a there_o be_v pitch_n and_o birdlime_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o finger_n a_o itch_n of_o amorousness_n of_o skin_n all_o over_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o hug_v a_o flame_n without_o burn_v as_o not_o be_v fire_v if_o he_o embrace_v petricoat_n democrates_n put_v his_o eye_n out_o to_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o '_o they_o these_o pattern_n i_o resolve_v to_o imitate_v for_o though_o man_n in_o fashion_n make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v at_o a_o lewd_a rate_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o lover_n of_o stroll_a mutton_n no_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v a_o good_a wife_n a_o very_a non-such_a and_o know_v it_o too_o which_o be_v two_o blessing_n that_o seldom_o go_v together_o but_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o another_o we_o find_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o righteous_a let_v the_o meek_a moses_n the_o philosopher_n secrate_v and_o the_o orator_n cicero_n be_v all_o either_o overreach_v or_o afflict_v with_o woman_n and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o stupid_a to_o think_v i_o shall_v merit_v a_o better_a fate_n or_o meet_v a_o second_o wife_n that_o can_v match_v the_o first_o who_o i_o must_v say_v full_o answer_v solomon_n character_n in_o the_o 30_o of_o proverb_n and_o have_v have_v no_o equal_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o any_o come_v near_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o witty_a chloris_n but_o she_o be_v a_o angel_n grow_v and_o wont_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o
she_o go_v learn_v of_o her_o humility_n a_o odd_a epitaph_n upon_o thomas_n saffin_n here_o thomas_n saffin_n lie_v inter_v ah_o why_o bear_v in_o new-england_n do_v in_o london_n die_v be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o eight_o beget_v upon_o his_o mother_n martha_n by_o his_o father_n john_n much_o favour_v by_o his_o prince_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o nip_v by_o death_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 23._o fatal_a to_o he_o be_v that_o we_o smallpox_n name_n by_o which_o his_o mother_n and_o two_o brethren_n come_v also_o to_o breathe_v their_o last_o nine_o year_n before_o and_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o father_n to_o deplore_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n with_o that_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n june_n 18._o 1687._o here_o lie_v inter_v the_o body_n of_o captain_n thomas_n chevers_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 18_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 44_o year_n and_o of_o anne_n chevers_n his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 14_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 34_o year_n and_o of_o john_n chevers_n their_o son_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 13_o of_o nou._n 1675._o age_a 5_o day_n reader_n consider_v well_o how_o poor_a a_o span_n and_o how_o uncertain_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man._n here_o lie_v the_o husband_n wife_n and_o child_n by_o death_n all_o three_o in_o five_o day_n space_n deprive_v of_o breath_n the_o child_n die_v first_o the_o mother_n next_o the_o morrow_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o father_n die_v with_o sorrow_n a_o caesar_n fall_v by_o many_o wound_n well_o may_v two_o stab_n at_o heart_n the_o stout_a captain_n slay_v on_o another_o tombstone_n be_v write_v here_o lie_v two_o love_a brother_n side_n by_o side_n in_o one_o day_n bury_v and_o in_o one_o day_n die_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mrs._n bridget_n radley_n the_o most_o deserve_o beloved_a wife_n of_o charles_n radley_n esq_n gentleman-usher_n daily-waiter_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o place_n he_o part_v withal_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a indisposition_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n occasion_v by_o his_o just_a sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o she_o she_o change_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a the_o 20_o of_o november_n 1679._o sacred_a to_o the_o immortal_a memory_n of_o sir_n palm_n fairbone_n kt._n governor_n of_o tangier_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o command_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o shot_n from_o the_o moor_n then_o besiege_v the_o town_n in_o the_o 46th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n octob._n 24._o 1680._o you_o sacred_a relic_n which_o that_o marble_n keep_v here_o undisturbed_a by_o war_n in_o quiet_a sleep_n discharge_v the_o trust_n which_o when_o it_o be_v below_o fairbone_n undaunted_a soul_n do_v undergo_v and_o be_v the_o town_n be_v pallà dium_n from_o the_o foe_n alive_a and_o dead_a these_o wall_n he_o will_v defend_v great_a action_n great_a example_n must_v attend_v the_o candian_a siege_n his_o early_a valour_n know_v where_o turkish_a blood_n do_v his_o young_a hand_n imbrue_v from_o thence_o return_v with_o deserve_a applause_n against_o the_o moor_n his_o well-fleshed_a sword_n he_o draw_v the_o same_o the_o courage_n and_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n his_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o life_n and_o death_n combine_v as_o in_o some_o great_a and_o regular_a design_n all_o of_o a_o piece_n throughout_o and_o all_o divine_a still_o near_o heaven_n his_o virtue_n shoâ—e_v more_o bright_a like_o rise_a flame_n expand_v in_o their_o height_n the_o martyr_n glory_n crown_v the_o soldier_n be_v fight_n more_o brave_o british_a general_n never_o fall_v nor_o general_n be_v death_n be_v ever_o revenge_v so_o well_o which_o his_o please_a eye_n behold_v before_o their_o close_n follow_v by_o thousand_o victim_n of_o his_o foe_n tomb._n foe_n to_o this_o lament_a loss_n for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o pious_a widow_n consecrate_v this_o tomb._n here_o lie_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o body_n of_o edmund_n spencer_n the_o prince_n of_o poet_n in_o his_o time_n who_o divine_a spirit_n need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1510._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1596._o abrahamus_n couleius_n anglorum_fw-la pindarus_n flaccus_n maro_n delicìae_n decus_fw-la desiderium_fw-la aevi_fw-la svi_fw-la hic_fw-la juxta_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la aurea_fw-la dum_fw-la volitant_fw-la latè_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la et_fw-la fama_fw-la aeternùm_fw-la vivis_fw-la divina_fw-la poeta_fw-la hîc_fw-la placidâ_fw-la jaceas_fw-la requie_n custodiat_fw-la urnam_fw-la cana_n fides_fw-la vigilentque_fw-la perenni_fw-la lampade_fw-la musae_fw-la sit_fw-la sacer_fw-la iste_fw-la locus_fw-la nec_fw-la quis_fw-la temperarius_fw-la ausit_fw-la sacrilegà _fw-la turbare_fw-la manu_fw-la venerabile_fw-la bustum_fw-la intacti_fw-la maneant_fw-la maneant_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la dulcis_fw-la coulei_n cineres_fw-la servetque_fw-la immobile_fw-la saxum_fw-la six_o vovet_fw-la votumque_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la sacratum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la vivo_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la posuit_fw-la sepulchrale_n marmor_fw-la georgius_n dux_n buckinghamiae_n excessit_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 49._o &_o honorifica_fw-la pompa_fw-la elatus_fw-la ex_fw-la aedibus_fw-la buckinghamianis_fw-la vitis_fw-la illustribus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la exsequias_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la die_fw-la 3_o m._n augusti_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1667._o on_o the_o royal_a tomb_n adjoin_v to_o cowley_n be_v a_o modern_a poet_n write_v thus_o whole_a troop_n of_o mighty_a nothing_o lie_n beside_o of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o lie_v henry_n purcel_n esq_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o only_o his_o harmony_n can_v be_v exceed_v obiit_fw-la 21._o die_v novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 37._o annoque_fw-la domini_fw-la 1695._o chap._n cxlviii_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o christianity_n orthodoxy_n innocency_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o miracle_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n more_o after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v run_v in_o a_o narrow_a stream_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o necessary_a but_o some_o necessity_n still_o occur_v and_o some_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n wrought_v take_v these_o among_o many_o other_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a cause_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v procure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o have_v live_v with_o they_o many_o year_n some_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n have_v expel_v devil_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o see_v divine_a dream_n and_o prophetical_a vision_n other_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n the_o martyr_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n at_o milan_n several_a person_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v heal_v and_o one_o a_o note_a citizen_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n upon_o touch_v the_o bier_n with_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 7._o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v into_o iberia_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_n christian_a woman_n by_o who_o prayer_n a_o child_n that_o be_v mortal_o sick_a recover_v health_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o mortal_a disease_n whereupon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o preacher_n into_o iberia_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o constantine_n perform_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n clark_n in_o vit._n constantin_n p._n 11._o 4._o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n say_v one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a
but_o after_o all_o to_o die_v in_o peace_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 145._o 5._o hither_o perhaps_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v refer_v a_o strange_a providence_n which_o happen_v on_o midsummer-eve_n a._n c._n 1626._o a_o codfish_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o market_n in_o cambridge_n and_o there_o cut_v up_o for_o sale_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v find_v wrap_v up_o in_o canvas_n a_o book_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la contain_v three_o treatise_n of_o mr._n frith_n the_o fish_n be_v catch_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o lin_z called_z lyndeep_v by_o one_o william_n skinner_n when_o the_o fish_n be_v cut_v open_a the_o garbage_n be_v throw_v by_o which_o a_o woman_n look_v upon_o espy_v the_o canvas_n and_o take_v it_o up_o find_v the_o book_n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o be_v much_o soil_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o slime_n and_o congeal_a matter_n this_o be_v behâ—â—â—_n with_o great_a admiration_n and_o by_o benjamin_n prime_n the_o batchelor_n beadle_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o particular_n beforementioned_a by_o daniel_n boy_n a_o book-binder_n the_o leave_n be_v careful_o open_v and_o cleanse_v the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n a_o preparation_n to_o death_n the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n to_o know_v one_o self_n a_o brief_a instruction_n to_o teach_v one_o willing_o to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 160._o 6._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1620._o there_o be_v see_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o medina_n where_o their_o prophet_n lie_v bury_v for_o three_o week_n together_o this_o apparition_n sept._n 20._o at_o midnight_n a_o great_a tempest_n fall_v with_o dreadful_a thunder_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o element_n clear_a in_o the_o firmament_n be_v see_v in_o arabic_a character_n oh_o why_o will_v you_o believe_v in_o lie_n between_o two_o and_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o appear_v a_o woman_n in_o white_a compass_v about_o with_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o over-against_o she_o be_v army_n of_o turk_n arabian_n persian_n and_o other_o mahometan_n in_o battle-array_n ready_a to_o fight_v with_o she_o but_o she_o keep_v her_o station_n only_o open_v her_o book_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o army_n flee_v away_o and_o present_o all_o the_o lamp_n in_o mahomet_n tomb_n be_v put_v out_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o vision_n vanish_v which_o be_v common_o a_o hour_n before_o sunrising_n a_o murmur_a wind_n be_v hear_v unto_o which_o they_o impute_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o ancient_a pilgrim_n of_o mahomet_n race_n who_o after_o they_o have_v visit_v this_o place_n never_o use_v to_o cut_v their_o hair_n be_v much_o amaze_v because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n only_o one_o of_o the_o dervish_n or_o priest_n a_o strict_a contemplative_a order_n among_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o capuchin_n among_o the_o papist_n step_v in_o very_o bold_o and_o make_v the_o follow_a speech_n to_o the_o company_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v never_o but_o three_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n three_o prophet_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n forsake_v because_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n christian_n forsake_v their_o church_n divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a jerusalem_n take_v from_o they_o and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n for_o commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n the_o mahometan_n have_v err_v in_o every_o point_n and_o break_v their_o first_o institution_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v keep_v their_o prophet_n from_o return_v forty_o year_n at_o the_o time_n prefix_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o alteration_n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v either_o their_o own_o law_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o break_v or_o some_o other_o book_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v and_o against_o which_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o that_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v prove_v corrupt_a and_o our_o prophet_n a_o impostor_n and_o then_o this_o christ_n who_o they_o talk_v of_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v up_o his_o name_n everlasting_o at_o which_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o beglerbeg_n they_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n knowles_n be_v turkish_a history_n p._n 1384._o this_o relation_n be_v confirm_v by_o isuf_n chaous_a a_o convert_a turk_n who_o come_v to_o london_n about_o anno_fw-la 1656._o which_o vision_n he_o say_v do_v much_o affect_v he_o but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o grand_a signior_n command_v none_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n see_v the_o life_n of_o isuf_n or_o the_o extract_v of_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o surprise_v miracle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n by_o r._n b._n p._n 97._o 7._o about_o four_o or_o five_o mile_n from_o grand_a cairo_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n which_o every_o good-friday_n show_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o head_n leg_n arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o if_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n etc._n etc._n stephen_n dupleis_a a_o sober_a discern_a man_n say_v he_o see_v and_o touch_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o member_n 8._o a_o certain_a jew_n be_v hold_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n with_o a_o palsy_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v his_o bed_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o salve_n and_o medicine_n and_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a at_o length_n he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o the_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n persuade_v himself_o for_o surety_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o be_v the_o true_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a health_n of_o body_n atticus_n be_v immediate_o make_v privy_a unto_o this_o his_o devout_a mind_n and_o godly_a disposition_n he_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bid_v that_o he_o bed_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o font_n and_o place_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n this_o jew_n be_v grievous_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o font_n but_o his_o disease_n leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n this_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v in_o word_n among_o man_n of_o these_o our_o day_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miraculous_a power_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v with_o sign_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n socrat._v schol._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o 9_o reflection_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherdess_n of_o dauphine_n by_o he_o reverend_a mons_fw-la jurieu_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n octob._n 1._o 1688._o you_o may_v perhaps_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a my_o brethren_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o entertain_v you_o with_o all_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n as_o relate_v to_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o dauphiné_n where_o god_n for_o so_o many_o month_n past_a have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o simple_a shepherdess_n that_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v a_o child_n of_o about_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o declare_v his_o marvel_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o truth_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o so_o long_a silence_n have_v be_v the_o time_n and_o care_n we_o have_v take_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o reflection_n upon_o false_a ground_n after_o all_o the_o assurance_n imaginable_a we_o have_v find_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o short_a to_o be_v thus_o she_o be_v but_o a_o young_a girl_n of_o about_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n her_o name_n be_v isabel_n vincent_n a_o country-man_n daughter_n near_o saou_fw-la within_o two_o league_n of_o crét_v in_o dauphiné_n by_o profession_n a_o shepherdess_n dwell_v
force_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o spit_n till_o his_o arm_n be_v almost_o burn_v by_o their_o continual_a throw_v wood_n on_o the_o fire_n they_o beat_v a_o old_a man_n almost_o to_o death_n to_o force_v he_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n whilst_o the_o constant_a martyr_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n cry_v he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o only_o request_v they_o will_v dispatch_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o 4._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr garrison_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o intendant_n go_v and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n implore_v his_o protection_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o rid_v he_o of_o the_o trooper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o force_n put_v upon_o his_o conscience_n add_v that_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o favour_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o about_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n but_o all_o his_o entreaty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v that_o he_o order_v he_o for_o terror_n to_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n by_o drag_v he_o along_o the_o street_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o lusty_a soldier_n take_v their_o landlord_n or_o other_o in_o the_o house_n and_o walk_v they_o up_o and_o down_o continual_o tickle_v and_o toss_v they_o about_o like_o a_o ball_n from_o each_o other_o without_o give_v they_o the_o least_o intermission_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n three_o day_n together_o without_o meat_n drink_v or_o sleep_n 6._o isaac_n faim_fw-fr a_o citizen_n of_o negreplisse_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o armpit_n and_o torture_v a_o whole_a night_n by_o pinch_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o pincer_n tho'_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o able_a to_o shake_v his_o constancy_n 7._o they_o make_v a_o fire_n about_o a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n who_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n cry_v my_o god_n help_v i_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lad_n resolve_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o renounce_v his_o religion_n they_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o be_v burn_v 8._o in_o divers_a place_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n and_o overcome_v their_o constancy_n by_o apply_v red_a hot_a iron_n to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n 9_o at_o nants_n they_o hang_v up_o several_a woman_n and_o maid_n by_o the_o foot_n stark_o naked_a and_o other_o by_o the_o armpit_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o public_a view_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o exquisite_a suffer_v to_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n 10._o child_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a be_v keep_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o dragoon_n who_o swear_v bloody_o that_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o child_n languish_v and_o die_v in_o their_o presence_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o by_o their_o patience_n and_o courage_n stand_v our_o the_o soldier_n go_v and_o acquaint_v their_o commander_n that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v but_o without_o success_n who_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o surly_a tone_n answer_v they_o you_o must_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v worse_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o king_n command_v it_o either_o they_o must_v turn_v or_o i_o must_v burst_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n 11._o thirty_o two_o company_n of_o foot_n with_o a_o intendant_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o again_o and_o periguex_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o bergerack_n and_o send_v for_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o have_v order_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o citizen_n unanimous_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o resolve_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v inflict_v whereupon_o thirty_o two_o troop_n more_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n march_v into_o the_o town_n who_o be_v all_o quarter_v upon_o the_o protestant_n with_o express_a command_n not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v extort_a a_o promise_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o wi_n these_o wolf_n thus_o encourage_v fly_v instant_o upon_o these_o innocent_a sheep_n rend_v and_o worry_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o child_n cry_v with_o the_o languish_a tone_n of_o one_o ready_a to_o die_v ah_o my_o father_n ah_o my_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o must_v die_v i_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o the_o wife_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n cry_v alas_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o i_o faint_v i_o die_v whilst_o their_o cruel_a tormentor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o torment_v they_o afresh_o and_o to_o renew_v their_o torture_n affright_v they_o with_o their_o hellish_a threat_n accompany_v with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n cry_v dog_n bougre_v what_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v convert_v will_v thou_o not_o be_v obedient_a dog_n bougre_v thou_o must_v be_v convert_v we_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v thou_o 12._o a_o young_a woman_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o oblige_v she_o to_o abjure_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o bold_o and_o manful_o refuse_v be_v remand_v back_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o singe_v the_o hair_n from_o other_o part_n and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a lead_v she_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n where_o many_o a_o blow_n be_v give_v she_o and_o stone_n fling_v at_o she_o after_o this_o they_o set_v she_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o tub_n full_a of_o water_n where_o when_o she_o have_v be_v a_o while_n they_o take_v she_o out_o and_o put_v upon_o she_o a_o shift_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o as_o it_o dry_v and_o stick_v to_o her_o sore_n and_o bruise_a body_n they_o snatch_v off_o again_o and_o then_o have_v another_o ready_a dip_v in_o wine_n to_o clap_v upon_o she_o this_o they_o repeat_v six_o several_a time_n and_o when_o by_o this_o inhuman_a usage_n her_o body_n be_v grow_v very_o raw_a and_o tender_a they_o demand_v of_o she_o whether_o she_o do_v not_o now_o find_v herself_o dispose_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o they_o term_v their_o religion_n but_o she_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n of_o he_o for_o who_o name's-sake_n she_o suffer_v all_o these_o extremity_n undaunted_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v before_o declare_v her_o resolution_n to_o they_o which_o she_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v her_o body_n in_o their_o power_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o yield_v her_o soul_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o her_o heavenly_a lover_n as_o know_v that_o a_o little_a while_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o her_o suffering_n and_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o her_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n which_o word_n further_o enrage_v they_o and_o despair_v of_o make_v she_o a_o convert_n they_o fasten_v she_o to_o a_o gibbet_n by_o the_o foot_n stark_o naked_a with_o her_o head_n downward_o and_o there_o let_v she_o hang_v in_o that_o ignominious_a posture_n till_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v prisoner_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o the_o protestant_a profession_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n before_o the_o judge_n with_o vermin_n and_o snail_n crawl_v upon_o his_o moulder_a garment_n who_o see_v he_o in_o that_o loathsome_a condition_n say_v to_o he_o how_o now_o old_a man_n do_v not_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o relent_v and_o be_v not_o you_o willing_a to_o abjure_v your_o heresy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o heresy_n i_o profess_v none_o but_o if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v my_o religion_n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o as_o i_o have_v thus_o long_o live_v so_o i_o hope_v and_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o it_o with_o which_o reply_n they_o be_v incense_v grow_v rough_a with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o worm_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v
to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberalit_n to_o other_o drex_fw-la oper._n tom._n â—_o p._n 796._o 3._o theophrastus_n tell_v of_o one_o philinus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n or_o food_n except_o milk_n only_o celi_n rhod._n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o p._n 500_o 4._o pontanus_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o bow_n hist_o med._n mir._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 306._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o in_o naples_n of_o the_o family_n of_o fernacelli_n that_o never_o drink_v c._n rhod._n l._n 13_o p._n 309._o chap._n xx._n immoderate_a drinker_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o observe_v how_o a_o continuation_n of_o act_n beget_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o habit_n by_o custom_n become_v so_o fix_v and_o inveterate_a that_o nature_n itself_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o her_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o wise_a solomon_n forbid_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o moralist_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o prohibit_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o a_o fore-seen_a disease_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o a_o rude_a guest_n then_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n when_o it_o have_v seize_v we_o or_o restrain_v the_o exorbitant_a humour_n of_o a_o ill_a guest_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v 1._o in_o that_o public_a drink_n before_o alexander_n one_o promachus_n drink_v 4_o congii_fw-la that_o be_v 40_o pound_n we_o read_v the_o same_o of_o protcus_n of_o macedonia_n in_o athanaeus_n nou._n torquatus_n of_o milan_n drink_v 30_o pint_n at_o one_o draught_n tiberius_n the_o emperor_n stand_v by_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n pliny_n say_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o speech_n nor_o do_v he_o vomit_v nor_o do_v he_o sleep_v he_o drink_v most_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o drink_v many_o more_o little_a one_o bonaesus_n as_o spartianus_n say_v drink_v more_o than_o any_o man._n aurelianus_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o live_v but_o to_o drink_v yet_o he_o honour_v he_o for_o military_a affair_n he_o drink_v with_o barbarous_a ambassador_n to_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o so_o will_v know_v their_o secret_n he_o drink_v what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v always_o sober_a a_o certain_a man_n drink_v 6_o gallon_n at_o a_o nobleman_n marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lipsius_n jobnst_n clas_n 10._o p._n 312._o 2._o maximinus_n often_o drink_v in_o one_o day_n a_o amphora_n of_o the_o capitol_n which_o be_v 9_o gallon_n our_o measure_n capitolin_n p._n 602._o 3._o lipsius_n tell_v of_o one_o at_o a_o noble_a bavarian_n wedding_n that_o to_o exhilarate_v the_o guest_n drink_v little_o less_o than_o 6_o congee_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v 60_o pound_n li_n epist_n misc_n ep._n 51._o p._n 456._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n will_v ordinary_o fetch_v off_o the_o quantity_n of_o two_o congee_n at_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 2_o gallon_n and_o a_o quart_n din._n mem._n l._n 6._o p._n 448._o 5._o bartholinus_n tell_v of_o one_o pâ—â—â—us_a of_o malta_n who_o from_o place_n to_o place_v make_v trial_n of_o his_o artifice_n he_o have_v drink_v 20_o or_o 30_o cup_n of_o water_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spectator_n he_o will_v sudden_o restore_v they_o all_o by_o vomit_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n he_o will_v orderly_o fill_v up_o the_o cuâ—s_n as_o he_o drink_v they_o off_o at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v sudden_o spout_v out_o the_o whole_a quantity_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o 20_o foot_n or_o more_o beside_o if_o the_o company_n desire_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o different_a both_o colour_n and_o taste_n one_o while_o rose-water_n another_o spirit_n of_o wine_n sack_n claret_n white_a wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o fill_v several_a cup_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o drink_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o with_o the_o most_o ease_n when_o he_o be_v paste_v and_o his_o stomach_n empty_a for_o if_o soon_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v call_v by_o great_a person_n to_o see_v this_o trial_n he_o use_v to_o vomit_v up_o his_o meat_n before_o his_o ventricle_n will_v be_v right_o dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n when_o he_o be_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o liquor_n he_o have_v drink_v up_o he_o perform_v it_o only_o with_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o stomach_n or_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n and_o to_o obtain_v licence_n of_o show_v his_o art_n public_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o at_o rome_n to_z cardinal_z richelieu_n at_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o the_o hague_n when_o some_o suspect_v that_o the_o glass_n give_v the_o several_a colour_n he_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o be_v clear_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fraud_n he_o not_o only_o receive_v glass_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spectator_n themselves_o but_o also_o offer_v his_o several_a vomit_n as_o well_o to_o the_o taste_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n barâ—h_o hist_o anat._n cent._n 1._o hist_o 39_o p._n 54_o 55._o 6._o and_o aelian_a tell_v of_o a_o woman_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o desire_n of_o drink_v to_o her_o eternal_a infamy_n that_o not_o only_o she_o use_v to_o contend_v with_o she_o own_o sex_n in_o drink_v but_o also_o use_v to_o provoke_v man_n thereunto_o with_o such_o success_n in_o her_o bestiality_n that_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v and_o bear_v away_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o drink_n than_o any_o man_n she_o can_v meet_v with_o ael_n var._n his_o l._n 2._o c._n 41_o p._n 82._o chap._n xxi_o great_a faster_n mr._n reynold_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o long_a finger_n of_o powerful_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o doctor_n willis_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o nature_n order_n natural_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o quantity_n mixture_n and_o operation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a when_o high_a cause_n put_v asunder_o what_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o very_o astonish_v result_v appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o humane_a nature_n now_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o aliment_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o such_o time_n and_o case_n aâ—_n these_o be_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o â—â—crocosm_n by_o stool_n urine_n spital_n menses_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v transpiration_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n retrench'dâ—_n the_o igneous_a part_n of_o the_o body_n restrain_v from_o excursion_n and_o a_o fresh_a supply_n make_v by_o the_o continual_a entrance_n of_o breach_n and_o air_n together_o with_o pituitous_a humour_n and_o a_o viscous_a oil_n produce_v by_o a_o colliquation_n of_o the_o emaciate_v part_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o 1._o in_o st._n augustine_n day_n one_o live_v 40_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o olimpiodorus_n the_o platonish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o feed_v but_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o refresh_v himself_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n cloturius_n fast_v eleven_o year_n petrus_n aponus_n see_v one_o fast_v 18_o year_n rondeletius_n see_v one_o fast_v 10_o and_o afterward_o become_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n hermolus_n know_v a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o health_n 40_o year_n without_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o suck_v in_o the_o air._n one_o nicholaus_fw-la helvetius_n anno_fw-la 1640._o after_o that_o he_o have_v 5_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n live_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o 15_o year_n he_o predict_v several_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o his_o austere_a life_n make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o fast_a unquestionable_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o live_v go_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o see_v he_o and_o after_o diligent_a observation_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n compel_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o food_n tho'_o very_o little_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v extreme_a pain_n in_o
vigour_n and_o energy_n to_o it_o beyond_o common_a sense_n 1._o marinus_n barlâ—tins_n report_n of_o scanderberg_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n a_o notable_a mark_n of_o warlike_a glory_n for_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o right_a arm_n a_o sword_n so_o well_o set_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o skilful_a painter_n in_o the_o world_n camer_n hor._n subscis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 60._o p._n 308._o 2._o camerarius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o always_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o count_n of_o habsburg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o his_o back_n viz._n certain_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 42._o p._n 145._o 3._o m._n venetus_n in_o his_o 45_o year_n itinerary_n in_o asia_n report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o corzani_fw-la boast_n of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o their_o death_n ibid._n 4._o camerarius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o king_n james_n i._o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a signature_n for_o at_o his_o birth_n there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v on_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n ibid._n 5._o abraham_n buckoltzerus_n say_v that_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v bear_v june_n 30._o anno_fw-la 1503._o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n on_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_v camerur_n ibid._n p._n 146._o 6._o gaffarel_n tell_v of_o his_o sister_n bear_v with_o a_o fish_n on_o her_o leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o pregnant_a that_o it_o be_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n as_o if_o draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o the_o girl_n eat_v fish_n that_o on_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o sensible_a pain_n gaff_n curiosity_n c._n 5._o p._n 143._o 7._o the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n mich._n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vicenne_n have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o to_o swell_v observin_n the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n till_o it_o come_v to_o their_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n ibid._n p._n 144._o 8._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o pregnancy_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n which_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v procure_v at_o last_o a_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v find_v she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n upon_o his_o rib_n there_o appear_v the_o likeness_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o he_o resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n he_o be_v therefore_o common_o call_v the_o rose-boy_n zasut_fw-la lusit_fw-la adm_n l._n 2._o obs_n 133._o chap._n xxv_o childen_n abide_v in_o the_o womb_n beyond_o their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o anomaly_n and_o disorder_n sometime_o our_o tongue_n stammer_v our_o eye_n fail_v we_o our_o memory_n be_v deficient_a our_o foot_n stumble_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o conception_n sometime_o in_o parturition_n one_o while_o the_o infant_n come_v too_o soon_o before_o its_o natural_a time_n into_o the_o world_n another_o while_o it_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n too_o long_o and_o can_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o many_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o soul_n go_v into_o another_o world_n before_o the_o body_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o and_o sometime_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v it_o must_v be_v the_o grave_a to_o bury_v it_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o unhappy_a for_o mother_n and_o infant_n both_o 1._o catherine_n the_o wife_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr menne_n a_o poor_a conntryman_n for_o 12_o year_n together_o carry_v a_o dead_a child_n or_o rather_o the_o skeleton_n of_o one_o in_o her_o womb._n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o touch_n say_v aegidius_n de_fw-fr hertoge_n who_o with_o many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o illustrious_a woman_n be_v witness_n hereof_o henricus_fw-la cornelius_n mathisius_n domestic_a physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n charle_n v._n who_o have_v handle_v the_o woman_n both_o stand_v and_o lie_v by_o touch_n easy_o distinguish_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a infant_n in_o a_o great_a amazement_n cry_v out_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n she_o conceive_v of_o this_o child_n anno_fw-la 1549._o schenck_n obs_n l._n 4._o p._n 575._o 2._o in_o the_o town_n of_o sindelfingen_n a_o woman_n of_o 30_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v with_o child_n 6_o or_o 7_o week_n before_o her_o expect_a delivery_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o fall_v on_o the_o ice_n never_o afterward_o feel_v her_o child_n to_o stir_v after_o which_o she_o conceive_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o deliver_v yet_o still_o the_o usual_a bigness_n of_o her_o belly_n continue_v and_o the_o dead_a child_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v in_o she_o womb._n ibid._n p._n 577._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1545._o margarita_n carlinia_n wife_n of_o geo._n volzerus_fw-la of_o vienna_n in_o her_o travel_n perceive_v somewhat_o to_o crack_n within_o she_o and_o never_o after_o feel_v her_o child_n to_o stir_v for_o four_o year_n afterward_o she_o live_v with_o much_o pain_n till_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1549._o a_o ulcer_n appear_v about_o her_o navel_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n elbow_n at_o the_o orifice_n she_o be_v by_o incision_n deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n half_o putrid_a which_o be_v draw_v out_o thence_o piecemeal_n and_o afterward_o happy_o cure_a zuing._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 357._o donat._n hist_o med._n mir._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 239._o 4._o zacutus_fw-la lusitanus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o mean_a fortune_n and_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n come_v can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o surgeon_n advise_v section_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o she_o refuse_v it_o the_o dead_a child_n therefore_o putrify_v in_o her_o womb_n after_o three_o year_n the_o small_a bone_n of_o it_o come_v from_o she_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o there_o come_v forth_o piece_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o skull_n at_o last_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n there_o issue_v forth_o piecemeal_o the_o great_a bone_n and_o then_o her_o belly_n fall_v and_o after_o some_o year_n she_o conceive_v again_o and_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o live_a boy_n zacut._n lusit_fw-la praxis_fw-la med._n admir_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 357._o p._n 276._o 5._o donatus_n tell_v of_o one_o paula_n the_o wife_n of_o mr._n naso_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o street_n of_o pont_n merlian_n in_o mantua_n who_o void_v by_o way_n of_o siege_n a_o dead_a child_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n the_o bone_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o for_o several_a month_n and_o year_n together_o donat._n hist_o med._n mir._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 241._o for_o this_o the_o author_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o hippolytus_n genifortus_fw-la a_o chirurgeon_n and_o joseph_n arancus_n a_o physician_n chap._n xxvi_o child_n bear_v preternatural_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o child_n be_v sometime_o attend_v with_o strange_a either_o precedent_n or_o concomitant_a or_o consequent_a symptom_n or_o accident_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o variety_n of_o infetiour_n and_o natural_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o omnipotence_n that_o overrule_v nature_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o
in_o the_o womb_n both_o suck_v together_o or_o be_v both_o equal_o desirous_a of_o nourishment_n together_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n see_v the_o print_a relation_n 22._o anno_fw-la 1691._o march_n 25._o there_o be_v calve_v about_o 8_o mile_n from_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o calf_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v headdress_a call_v a_o commode_v near_o half_a a_o yard_n in_o height_n grow_v on_o its_o head_n which_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n chap._n xxviii_o instance_n of_o a_o early_a or_o rather_o ripe_a wit._n there_o be_v something_o in_o earliness_n of_o part_n that_o please_v mighty_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n much_o whereof_o be_v save_v by_o this_o mean_n or_o the_o hope_v it_o give_v of_o grow_v apace_o towards_o a_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o present_a improvement_n which_o future_a accident_n of_o life_n can_v endanger_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o delight_v and_o oblige_v and_o allure_v both_o eye_n admiration_n and_o affection_n and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o insert_v this_o chapter_n and_o muster_v up_o these_o instance_n for_o a_o spur_n to_o childhood_n and_o youth_n to_o provoke_v tender_a year_n to_o a_o virtuous_a emulation_n and_o to_o make_v dull_a phlegmatic_a soul_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o noon-sun_n before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o value_n ashamed_a and_o penitent_a 1._o salmasius_n interpret_v pindar_n very_o exact_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n l._n ant._n clement_n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la laud._n &_o vitâ_fw-la 2._o avicenna_n bear_v at_o bochara_n at_z 10_o understand_v human_a science_n and_o the_o koran_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o encyclopedia_n before_o 18_o during_o which_o time_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o whole_a night_n and_o mind_v nothing_o but_o read_v in_o and_o difficulty_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v hottinger_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v report_v when_o a_o child_n to_o take_v his_o book_n always_o to_o bed_n with_o he_o pontan_n attic._n bellar._n 4._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n whilst_o at_o school_n interpret_v public_o cicero_n oration_n pro_fw-la milone_n at_o 16_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o open_o read_v the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n author_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a gentleman_n 5._o torquato_n tasso_n speak_v plain_a at_o 6_o month_n old_a at_o 3_o year_n go_v to_o schook_n at_o 7_o he_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o make_v verse_n before_o 12_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n of_o rhetoric_n poetry_n logic_n and_o ethic_n at_o 17_o he_o receive_v his_o degree_n in_o philosophy_n law_n and_o divinity_n and_o then_o print_v he_o rinaldo_n idem_fw-la 6._o cardinal_z du_fw-fr perron_n read_v over_o all_o the_o almage_a of_o ptolemy_n in_o 13_o day_n before_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a ibid._n 7._o augustus_n at_o 19_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n claim_v his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o uncle_n julius_n ibid._n 8._o cosmo_n medici_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o florence_n at_o 17._o ibid._n 9_o vesalius_n when_o a_o child_n begin_v to_o cut_v up_o rat_n and_o mouse_n ibid._n 10._o mich._n angelo_n when_o a_o child_n begin_v to_o draw_v figure_n ibid._n 11._o galen_n when_o a_o child_n begin_v to_o compose_v medicine_n ibid._n 12._o joha_n p.c._n mirandula_n outgo_v his_o teacher_n the_o 900_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n he_o be_v but_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o never_o retire_v till_o his_o death_n ibid._n 13._o jos_n sealiger_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o youth_n ever_o day_n declaim_v and_o before_o 17_o he_o make_v his_o tragedy_n of_o oedipus_n ibid._n 14._o grotius_n at_o 8_o year_n old_a make_v verse_n and_o perform_v his_o public_a exercise_n in_o philosophy_n before_o 15_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o comment_n upon_o martianus_n capella_n at_o 16_o he_o plead_v cause_n and_o at_o 17_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o comment_n upon_o aratus_n idem_fw-la see_v his_o life_n 15._o lipsius_n write_v his_o book_n variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la at_o 18_o year_n old_a ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la praeter_fw-la musices_n ibid._n 16._o sir_n philip_n sidney_n say_v sir_n foulk_n grevill_n though_o i_o know_v he_o from_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v he_o other_o than_o a_o man_n with_o such_o staidness_n of_o mind_n and_o early_a and_o familiar_a gravity_n as_o carry_v grace_n and_o reverence_n above_o great_a year_n lanquet_n and_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n keep_v a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o a_o boy_n 17._o calvin_n print_v his_o justitution_n before_o he_o be_v 25._o 18._o tostatus_n learn_v all_o the_o liberal_a science_n without_o be_v teach_v and_o write_v in_o the_o 40_o year_n he_o live_v as_o much_o as_o most_o in_o that_o time_n can_v read_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v councillor_n to_o the_o king_n refendary_a major_n of_o spain_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n divinity_n and_o law_n in_o salamanca_n 19_o chreighton_n the_o scotchman_n at_o 21._o understand_v 12_o language_n and_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o father_n dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la and_o answer_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o verse_n 20._o mounseur_fw-fr pascal_n observe_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o earthen_a dish_n at_o table_n inquire_v the_o reason_n and_o present_o after_o make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v sound_n about_z 11_o year_n of_o age_n at_o 12_o he_o read_v and_o comprehend_v euclid_n element_n with_o great_a facility_n without_o and_o master_n at_o 16_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o conic_n at_o 19_o he_o invent_v that_o instrument_n of_o arithmetic_n now_o in_o print_n at_o 23_o he_o add_v a_o great_a number_n of_o experiment_n to_o those_o of_o torricelli_n 21._o mr._n j._n janeway_n of_o hertfordshire_n bear_v anno_fw-la 1633._o at_o 11_o year_n of_o age_n take_v a_o great_a fancy_n to_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n before_o he_o be_v 13_o he_o read_v over_o oughtre_v with_o understanding_n whilst_o a_o scholar_n at_o eton_n he_o make_v a_o almanac_n at_o 17_o be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o king_n college_n cambridge_n see_v his_o life_n 22._o king_n edward_n vi_o with_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n wherein_o he_o profit_v to_o admiration_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n attain_v to_o speak_v most_o usual_a language_n as_o greek_a latin_a french_a italian_a spanish_a and_o dutch_a and_o also_o to_o know_v many_o other_o science_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o bring_v up_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o music_n and_o as_o he_o want_v not_o happiness_n of_o wit_n dexterity_n of_o nature_n nor_o good_a instruction_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o himself_o want_v in_o diligence_n to_o receive_v their_o instruction_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o recreation_n he_o will_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v his_o hour_n for_o study_n where_o he_o be_v serious_a and_o intent_n during_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o return_v to_o his_o pastime_n again_o bishop_n cranmer_z observe_v his_o readiness_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n declare_v to_o dr._n cox_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v think_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o above_o 7_o year_n of_o age_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o his_o godfather_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o latin_a thus_o english_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o my_o most_o dear_a godfather_n i_o wish_v you_o all_o health_n and_o happiness_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n from_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o good_a health_n however_o my_o prayer_n be_v continual_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v long_o and_o may_v go_v on_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n farewell_o your_o son_n in_o christ_n edward_n prince_n another_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v most_o reverend_a godfather_n although_o i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o insensible_a or_o unmindful_a of_o your_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n for_o promote_a my_o good_a and_o benefit_n your_o kind_n and_o love_a letter_n come_v not_o to_o my_o hand_n till_o the_o eve_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o all_o this_o
while_n be_v not_o because_o i_o forget_v or_o neglect_v they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o daily_a happiness_n of_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v so_o imprint_v they_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o i_o may_v afterward_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n i_o have_v i_o do_v therofore_o joyful_o observe_v and_o honour_v that_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o you_o do_v therein_o express_v towards_o i_o and_o do_v beseech_v god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v many_o year_n and_o that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v as_o my_o godly_a father_n to_o instruct_v i_o with_o your_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v your_o fatherhood_n many_o year_n of_o health_n and_o happiness_n your_o well-affected_a son_n edward_z prince_z he_o have_v a_o particular_a reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o one_o about_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a bible_n on_o the_o floor_n to_o step_v upon_o for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o at_o 8_o year_n old_a write_v latin_a letter_n frequent_o to_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n etc._n etc._n young_a man_n call_v p._n 204._o dr._n burnet_n abridgement_n hist_o ref._n book_n 2._o p._n 2._o 23._o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v 4_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n ibid._n 24._o zebertus_n th._n d._n testify_v that_o delrius_n at_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n quote_v 1100_o divers_a author_n in_o divers_a language_n with_o very_o great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o adversaria_fw-la which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o seneca_n drexel_n aurif_n chap._n xxix_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a memory_n wisdom_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o experience_n memory_n the_o repository_n of_o experience_n certain_o then_o those_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o nature_n above_o other_o who_o excel_v in_o this_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o little_a cell_n or_o apartment_n of_o brain_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o history_n of_o life_n without_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o large_a folio_n and_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v person_n of_o a_o good_a commixture_n of_o humour_n and_o a_o dry_a brain_n that_o can_v carry_v in_o their_o head_n more_o than_o some_o can_v take_v in_o 1._o avicenna_n can_v repeat_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n without_o book_n zuin._n theat_n vol._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 34._o 2._o cineas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n both_o know_v and_o also_o salute_v by_o their_o name_n all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n solinus_z c._n 7._o p._n 195._o 3._o hortensius_n sit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o marketplace_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v there_o their_o price_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n 4._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o great_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o ready_a account_n of_o all_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o cicero_n commend_v hortensius_n memory_n for_o word_n lucullus_n for_o thing_n zuing._n v._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 5._o carneades_n a_o grecian_a be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o singular_a memory_n by_o pliny_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o so_o be_v pertius_n latro_n by_o seneca_n and_o zuinger_n etc._n etc._n 6._o antheny_n walleus_n in_o 6_o month_n learn_v by_o heart_n the_o whole_a epitome_n of_o pagnine_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccles_n hist_o 7._o antonius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n without_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n without_o book_n zuing._n v._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 33._o exit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr dectr_n christ_n 8._o cardulus_fw-la be_v able_a to_o write_v two_o page_n entire_a which_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v read_v in_o due_a order_n or_o if_o they_o please_v repeat_v they_o backward_o ibid._n p._n 34._o 9_o j._n lipsius_n offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o german_a prince_n thus_o set_v one_o here_o with_o a_o poniard_n and_o if_o in_o repeat_v of_o tacitus_n all_o over_o i_o shall_v miss_v but_o in_o one_o word_n let_v he_o stab_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o open_v my_o breast_n or_o thorat_n for_o he_o to_o strike_v at_o jani_fw-la nicii_n pina_fw-la coth_n 2._o imag._n 1._o pag._n 2._o 10._o pomp_n gariglianus_fw-la can_v repeat_v on_o occasion_n any_o sentence_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n theinistius_n tho._n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 69._o 11._o i_o can_v repeat_v say_v seneca_n 2000_o name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o as_o my_o master_n scholar_n above_o 200_o in_o all_o bring_v each_o of_o they_o several_a verse_n to_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v recite_v they_o orderly_o unto_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n senec._n controu._n l._n 1._o proaemio_fw-la 12._o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o 21_o day_n commit_v all_o homer_n to_o his_o memory_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 13._o mr._n humphrey_n burton_n of_o coventry_n age_v 83._o anno_fw-la 1676._o can_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o latin_a distich_n with_o great_a readiness_n ibid._n 14._o pontanus_n of_o spoleto_n a_o lawyer_n can_v recite_v not_o only_o the_o title_n but_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 226._o 15._o fr._n suarez_n have_v st._n augustine_n ready_a by_o heart_n allege_v every_o where_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n full_o and_o faithful_o his_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a his_o word_n strada_n prolus_fw-la acad._n l._n 1._o prolus_fw-la 1._o p._n 7._o 16._o dr._n raynold'_v excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o st._n augustine_n work_n but_o also_o all_o classical_a author_n hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 226._o 17._o bishop_n jewel_n be_v raise_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o human_a possibility_n for_o he_o can_v ready_o repeat_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v pen_v after_o once_o read_v and_o therefore_o usual_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n he_o begin_v to_o commit_v his_o sermon_n to_o heart_n and_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v so_o firm_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o speech_n premeditate_a before_o a_o thousand_o auditor_n shout_v or_o fight_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o can_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o speak_v many_o barbarous_a and_o hard_a name_n out_o of_o a_o calendar_n and_o 40_o strange_a word_n welsh_a irish_a etc._n etc._n after_o once_o or_o twice_o read_v and_o short_a meditation_n he_o can_v repeat_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o without_o any_o hesitation_n sir_n fr._n bacon_n read_v to_o he_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o ten_o line_n in_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o dismember_a manner_n he_o after_o a_o small_a pause_n rehearse_v all_o those_o break_a parcel_n of_o sentence_n the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o contrary_a without_o stumble_v clark_n mirror_n c._n 81._o p._n 356._o 18._o murctus_fw-la tell_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o corsica_n student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o milan_n who_o can_v repeat_v 36000_o latin_a greek_a or_o barbarous_a word_n significant_a or_o insignificant_a upon_o once_o hear_v without_o any_o hesitation_n in_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o a_o person_n please_v muretus_n say_v he_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o several_a time_n and_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v true_a murct_v variar_n lect_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 54._o etc._n etc._n 19_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n jerome_n of_o prague_n longolius_fw-la matochites_n etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v as_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a memory_n by_o zuinger_n as_o be_v also_o dr._n fuller_n we_o ejus_fw-la vitâ_fw-la chap._n xxx_o instance_n of_o extraordinary_a fatness_n etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n in_o the_o extreme_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o distemper_n whether_o it_o be_v excess_n or_o defect_n a_o due_a
nutriment_n and_o augmentation_n be_v decent_a and_o salutary_a and_o conducive_a to_o action_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o nature_n but_o either_o a_o redundancy_n or_o deficiency_n be_v hurtful_a and_o obstructive_a extraordinary_a fatness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n devour_v up_o or_o overwhelm_v the_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o they_o must_v move_v like_o traveller_n in_o the_o wild_n of_o kent_n and_o sussex_n leanness_n impoverish_v nature_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o a_o poor_a horse_n that_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o carry_v himself_o 1._o zacutus_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o fat_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o move_v himself_o or_o go_v or_o set_v one_o step_v forward_o but_o continual_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o be_v choke_v zacutus_n cure_v he_o zacut._n prox_n adm._n l._n 3._o obs_n 108._o p._n 416._o 2._o dionysius_n son_n of_o clearchus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o heraclea_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fat_a press_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o fear_n of_o suffocation_n he_o can_v not_o feel_v very_o long_o and_o sharp_a needle_n prick_v into_o his_o side_n and_o belly_n upon_o adiuce_a of_o his_o physician_n whilst_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o fat_a till_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o sensible_a flesh_n athenaeus_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o p._n 549._o 3._o vitus_n a_o matera_fw-la a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v so_o fat_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v up_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n he_o breathe_v with_o great_a difficulty_n nor_o can_v he_o sleep_v lie_v along_o without_o danger_n of_o suffocation_n donat._n hist_o mirab._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 274._o 4._o i_o have_v see_v say_v the_o same_o author_n ayoung_a englishman_n carry_v through_o all_o italy_n to_o be_v see_v for_o money_n who_o be_v of_o that_o monstrous_a fatness_n and_o thickness_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o mountferrat_n command_v he_o to_o be_v portray_v naked_a to_o the_o life_n ibid._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1520._o a_o nobleman_n bear_v in_o diethmarsia_n but_o sometime_o live_v in_o stockholme_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christiern_n ii_o can_v not_o be_v thrust_v in_o at_o the_o prison_n door_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a corpulency_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n near_o it_o zuing._n theat_n v._o 2._o l._n 2._o p._n 279._o 6._o pope_n leo_n x._o be_v fat_a to_o a_o proverb_n ibid._n 7._o polyeusus_fw-la sphettius_fw-la a_o athenian_a mention_v by_o plutarch_n in_o photion_n ptolomeus_n energes_n magan_n who_o reign_v 50_o year_n in_o cirene_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o author_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a corpulency_n chap._n xxxi_o instance_n of_o extraordinary_a leanness_n 1._o cynesias_n call_v philyrinus_n because_o he_o gird_v himself_o round_o within_o board_n of_o the_o wood_n philyra_n lest_o through_o his_o exceed_a talness_n and_o slenderness_n he_o shall_v break_v in_o the_o waste_n athen_a l._n 12._o c._n 13._o p._n 551._o 2._o panaretus_n be_v exceed_v lean_a and_o thin_a notwithstanding_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o most_o entire_a and_o perfect_a health_n ibid._n p._n 562._o 3._o philetas_n of_o coos_n be_v a_o excellent_a critic_n and_o poet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o that_o exceed_a leaness_n and_o lightness_n that_o he_o common_o wear_v shoe_n of_o lead_n and_o carry_v lead_n about_o he_o lest_o at_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o wind._n ibid._n p._n 552._o chap._n xxxii_o person_n long-lived_a it_o be_v report_v of_o paracelsus_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v if_o he_o have_v the_o nurture_n of_o a_o well-humoured_a and_o complexien_v infant_n from_o his_o nativity_n to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v everlasting_o but_o that_o be_v a_o brag_n fit_a only_o for_o such_o a_o bold_a thrasonical_a smatterer_n in_o chemistry_n and_o magic_n as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o old_a age_n and_o death_n may_v be_v retard_v and_o keep_v off_o much_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o some_o person_n where_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o due_a contexture_n a_o fit_a complexion_n of_o humour_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o suitable_a diet_n and_o where_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o resist_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o memorial_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peterborough_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sexton_n thereof_o inter_v two_o queen_n therein_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o mary_n of_o scotland_n more_o than_o 50_o year_n intercede_v betwixt_o their_o several_a sepulture_n this_o vivacious_a sexton_n also_o bury_v two_o generation_n or_o the_o people_n on_o that_o place_n twice_o over_o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 293._o northamp_n 2._o richard_n chamond_n esq_n serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n of_o peace_n almost_o 60_o year_n he_o see_v above_o 50_o several_a judge_n of_o the_o western_a circuit_n be_v uncle_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o 300_o at_o the_o least_o and_o see_v his_o young_a child_n above_o 40_o year_n of_o age._n fuller_n worth_n p._n 211._o cornwall_n carew_n survey_n of_o cornwall_n p._n 18._o 3._o in_o herefordshire_n say_v my_o lord_n st._n alban_n there_o be_v a_o morris_n dance_n of_o 8_o man_n who_o year_n put_v together_o make_v up_o 800_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o one_o superabounded_a in_o other_o verulam_n hist_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 135._o 4._o william_n paulet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_z lord_z treasurer_n of_o england_n 20_o year_n together_o who_o die_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o henry_n vi_o he_o live_v in_o all_o 106_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n and_o odd_a day_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o 9_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 103_o and_o die_v 1572._o baker_n chron._n p._n 502._o fuller_n worth_n hantshire_n p._n 8._o 5._o one_o polezew_n say_v mr._n carew_n of_o cornwall_n reach_v to_o 130_o year_n one_o beauchamp_n to_o 106._o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o 4_o within_z 14_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 340_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irishman_n but_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n reprieve_n and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 6._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o send_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o 109_o year_n fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1095._o 7._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v 120_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n 8._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o st._n paul_n host_n and_o afterward_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n live_v together_o in_o wedlock_n at_o least_o 100_o year_n a_o piece_n verulam_n p._n 116._o 9_o johannes_n summer_n matterus_fw-la say_v platerus_n my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o 30_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o sedding_n which_o be_v 20_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v 6_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v 126_o year_n plateri_n obs._n l._n 1._o p._n 233._o 10._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v 140_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o 28_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1096._o 11._o james_n sands_n near_a brimingham_n in_o seaffordshire_n live_v 140_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n 120._o he_o outlive_v 5_o lease_n of_o 21_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v fuller_n engl._n worth_n p._n 47._o 12._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n since_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n iv'_v time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o they_o the_o
lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v 140_o at_o least_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o cast_v they_o 3_o several_a time_n raleigh_n hist_o world_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 166._o fuller_n p._n 310_o 13._o garsius_fw-la aretinus_n live_v to_o 194_o year_n in_o good_a state_n of_o health_n and_o decease_v without_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o apparent_a disease_n only_o perceive_v this_o strength_n somewhat_o weaken_v thus_o write_v petranch_n of_o he_o to_o who_o garsias_n be_v great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1096._o 14._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alderbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winninton_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n anno_fw-la 1483._o at_o 80_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_a live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v 120_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o 150_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_fw-la earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye_n witness_v of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_n his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n be_v conceive_v to_o accelerate_v his_o death_n which_o happen_v november_n 15_o anno_fw-la 1634_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n at_o westminster_n fuller_n worthy_n p._n 11._o shropshire_n 15._o john_n of_o time_n be_v armour-bearer_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n live_v unto_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 361_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128._o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n baker_n chron._n p._n 73._o 16._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n anno_fw-la 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o 400th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n fulgos._n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o p._n 1098._o chap._n xxxiii_o example_n of_o a_o vegete_n and_o healthful_a old_a age._n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o old_a age_n as_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o life_n the_o sediment_n of_o our_o natural_a humour_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o follow_a instance_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o love_v temperance_n for_o life_n sake_n and_o life_n for_o itself_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o healthful_a and_o vegete_n temper_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n and_o due_a abstinence_n conduce_v much_o thereto_o when_o the_o debauch_a sensualist_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o carelessness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n never_o able_a to_o retrieve_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o former_a lust_n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v of_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v 110_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v 14_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n hakew._n apolog._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 166._o 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o orcades_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v 100_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 140_o year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n camor_n hor_n subs._n c._n 2._o cap._n 68_o p._n 277._o 3._o sigismemd_v polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n of_o milan_n read_v there_o 50_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v 4_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o 70_o year_n of_o age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n he_o have_v 3_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v anronius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n by_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v aged_a 94_o year_n schenck_n p._n 539._o 4._o platerus_n tell_v of_o thomas_n platerus_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 10_o year_n he_o have_v 6_o child_n by_o she_o 2_o son_n and_o 4_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o his_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536_o and_o my_o brother_n thomas_n 1574_o the_o distance_n between_o we_o be_v 38_o year_n and_o yet_o my_o brother_n be_v all_o grey_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n pl._n obs._n p._n 275._o 5._o m._n valerllus_n corvinus_n attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o 100_o year_n betwixt_o who_o first_o and_o six_o consulship_n there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o 47_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o for_o the_o exact_a culture_n of_o his_o field_n a_o memorable_a example_n val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 236._o 6._o metellus_n equal_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o extreme_a age_n be_v create_v pontiffe_n for_o 22_o year_n he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o time_n his_o tongue_n never_o falter_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n nor_o do_v his_o hand_n tremble_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n val._n max._n ibid._n p._n 238._o 7._o nicholaut_fw-fr leonicenus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o 96_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o langius_n hear_v he_o at_o ferrara_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o 70_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o enjoy_v a_o green_a and_o vegete_n age_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o youth_n chaste_a unto_o man_n estate_n melch._n adam_n in_o vit._n germ._n med._n p._n 141._o 8._o massanissa_n be_v the_o king_n of_o numidia_n for_o 60_o year_n together_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o a_o admirable_a old_a age_n that_o for_o no_o rein_n or_o cold_n he_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v on_o horseback_n he_o will_v lead_v his_o army_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o a_o complete_a day_n and_o the_o whole_a night_n also_o nor_o will_v he_o in_o extreme_a age_n omit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v when_o young_a and_o after_o the_o 86th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o whereas_o his_o land_n be_v be_v waste_v and_o desert_n he_o leave_v it_o fruitful_a by_o his_o continual_a endeavour_n in_o the_o cultivation_n of_o it_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v above_o 90_o year_n of_o age._n val._n m._n p._n 236._o 9_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begin_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o 100_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o health_n verulam_n hist_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 134._o 10._o appius_n claudius_n coecus_fw-la be_v blind_a for_o the_o space_n of_o very_a many_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v burden_v with_o this_o mischance_n he_o govern_v 4_o son_n and_o five_o daughter_n very_o many_o dependent_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o abundance_n of_o prudence_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o he_o be_v even_o tire_v with_o live_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o senate_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o persuade_v they_o
from_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o king_n pyrrhus_n val_n mar._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n c_o 236._o 11._o gorgias_n leontinus_n the_o master_n of_o isocrates_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 107_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v tarry_v solong_v in_o this_o life_n because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o i_o can_v accuse_v my_o old_a age_n val._n max._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 237._o 12._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o one_o at_o stockholm_n in_o sweden_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 100_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o 30_o year_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o she_o this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a old_a age_n that_o he_o scarce_o seem_v to_o have_v reach_v more_o than_o 50_o year_n cam._n hor._n sub._n cent._n 2._o p._n 277._o 13._o isocrates_n in_o the_o 94th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n put_v forth_o his_o book_n entitle_v panathenaicus_n he_o live_v 15_o year_n after_o it_o and_o in_o that_o extreme_a age_n of_o he_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o work_n he_o undertake_v both_o in_o strength_n judgement_n and_o memory_n zuin._n theat_n vol._n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 337._o 14._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n yet_o be_v often_o see_v to_o walk_v without_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n he_o may_v give_v those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o tolerance_n ibid._n 15._o asclepiades_fw-la the_o prusian_a give_v it_o out_o public_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o physician_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o any_o disease_n whatsoever_o and_o ideed_o he_o credit_v his_o art_n for_o have_v live_v to_o old_a age_n without_o alteration_n in_o his_o health_n he_o at_o last_o fall_v down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n and_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n ibid._n 16._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n who_o for_o 40_o year_n manage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n enjoy_v a_o prosperous_a health_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n use_v to_o ride_v to_o throw_v javelin_n and_o on_o horse_n dispose_v at_o several_a stage_n ride_v 1000_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n and_o also_o can_v drive_v a_o chariot_n that_o be_v draw_v with_o 16_o horse_n cel._n rhod._n ant._n lect_n l._n 29._o c._n 17._o p._n 1365._o 17._o mr._n patrick_n wian_n minister_n of_o lesbury_n read_v the_o divine_a service_n david_n psalm_n one_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o new_a without_o the_o use_n of_o spectacle_n he_o have_v two_o new_a tooth_n his_o sight_n much_o decay_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o 110th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n hair_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bald_a scull_n and_o he_o can_v preach_v a_o sermon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o note_n he_o give_v this_o accunt_fw-la of_o himself_o october_n 19_o 1657._o 18._o a_o certain_a german_a live_v in_o italy_n have_v at_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v his_o tooth_n and_o black_a hair_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o life_n to_o a_o great_a many_o year_n with_o the_o only_a use_n of_o black_a helebore_n white-wine_n and_o rose_n bartholin_n hist_o anat._n cent_n 5._o hist_o 28._o p._n 51._o 19_o at_o tarenturn_n there_o live_v a_o old_a man_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 100_o year_n be_v grow_v young_a again_o he_o have_v change_v his_o skin_n like_a unto_o a_o snake_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o new_a be_v withal_o he_o be_v become_v so_o young_a and_o fresh_a that_o hose_n who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o can_v then_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v continue_v above_o 50_o year_n in_o this_o estate_n he_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o old_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bark_n of_o tree_n hakewell_n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 167._o 20._o in_o anno_fw-la 1536._o noâ—nio_n de_fw-fr cugne_n be_v viceroy_n of_o the_o indies_n for_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n it_o be_v aver_v by_o good_a proof_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o a_o indian_a bring_v unto_o he_o be_v 340_o year_n old_a he_o have_v grow_v young_a again_o 4_o time_n change_v his_o white_a hair_n and_o recover_v his_o new_a tooth_n when_o the_o viceroy_n do_v see_v he_o he_o then_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n black_a this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o bengala_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o at_o time_n 700_o wife_n whereof_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o be_v put_v away_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o wonder_n do_v often_o inquire_v and_o have_v yearly_o news_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleet_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o live_v about_o 370_o year_n camerar_fw-it hor._n subs_n c._n 2._o cap._n 68_o p._n 278._o 22._o a_o old_a abbatess_n be_v decrepit_a sudden_o become_v young_a her_o monthly_a course_n return_v her_o rugged_a and_o wrinkle_a skin_n grow_v smooth_a her_o hoary_a hair_n grow_v black_a and_o new_a tooth_n in_o her_o head_n and_o pap_n swell_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o virgin_n donat._n hisi_fw-la med._n mir._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 300._o 21._o mr._n john_n craig_n of_o scorland_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n sincere_a and_o incline_v to_o no_o faction_n live_v 88_o year_n tho'_o he_o endure_v many_o toffing_n trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o many_o trouble_n for_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n he_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o dominion_n of_o bononia_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n throughout_o italy_n and_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n to_o chios_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v rector_n of_o their_o school_n where_o have_v access_n to_o their_o library_n he_o meet_v with_o calvin_n institution_n by_o which_o and_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v entertain_v for_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o after_o 9_o month_n miserable_a imprisonment_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n but_o the_o same_o night_n pope_n paul_n the_o four_o die_v upon_o the_o noise_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumult_n break_v open_v the_o prison_n by_o which_o mean_v mr._n craig_n have_v his_o liberty_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o escape_v he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o banditi_n who_o remember_v a_o charity_n receive_v from_o he_o give_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n to_o bononia_n trust_v to_o find_v friendship_n from_o his_o acquaintance_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v entrap_v flee_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v in_o a_o wild_a desert_n pensive_a and_o without_o money_n a_o dog_n with_o a_o purse_n in_o his_o tooth_n fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o a_o village_n and_o meet_v traveller_n to_o vienna_n he_o go_v with_o they_o whilst_o at_o vienna_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o dominican_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o from_o whence_o pope_n pius_n the_o three_o send_v for_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o away_o with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n so_o return_v to_o scotland_n where_o he_o preach_v painful_o many_o year_n till_o spend_v with_o age_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1600._o archbishop_n spotswood_n be_v hist_n church_n of_o scotland_n p._n 461._o 22._o the_o reverend_a dr._n annesley_n appear_v of_o a_o hale_v and_o hardy_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o be_v such_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o cold_a wether_n without_o hat_n glove_n or_o fire_n for_o many_o year_n he_o seldom_o drink_v any_o thing_n beside_o water_n his_o sight_n so_o strong_a that_o to_o his_o death_n he_o read_v the_o small_a print_n without_o spectacle_n and_o in_o a_o life_n lengthen_v do_v his_o 77th_o year_n he_o be_v rare_o sick_a his_o natural_a capacity_n be_v good_a and_o his_o temper_n vigorous_a and_o warm_a which_o his_o grace_n overrule_v most_o to_o undertake_v those_o most_o excessive_a labour_n and_o sustain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o without_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o fashion_v have_v be_v impossible_a in_o so_o long_a a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o this_o vigour_n he_o so_o retain_v to_o his_o very_a death_n as_o if_o god_n will_v give_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o fervour_n of_o some_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o work_n be_v either_o in_o dependent_a on_o the_o body_n or_o their_o body_n with_o moses_n be_v still_o
gryllus_n acheta_fw-la the_o cricket_n it_o be_v a_o winge_a insect_n like_o a_o locust_n or_o grasshopper_n live_v in_o chimney_n and_o warm_a place_n and_o sing_v almost_o continual_o 18._o â—â—mica_fw-la murmos_n the_o pismire_n or_o ant._n it_o be_v a_o small_a but_o wise_a creature_n gather_v its_o food_n in_o summer_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v like_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o gather_v corn_n which_o they_o dry_v and_o bite_v at_o both_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v they_o wear_v away_o stone_n by_o their_o assiduity_n and_o make_v beat_v road-way_n they_o help_v one_o another_o in_o draw_v their_o burden_n dam_v out_o water_n and_o bury_v their_o dead_a the_o great_a lead_n the_o way_n and_o the_o lesser_a drag_v the_o corn_n and_o when_o dirty_a they_o cleanse_v themselves_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o habitation_n they_o teach_v their_o young_a to_o labour_n but_o expel_v the_o idle_a and_o when_o they_o carry_v their_o grain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o foul_a wether_n they_o cast_v up_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n that_o the_o water_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o wherein_o they_o have_v three_o cell_n in_o the_o first_o they_o live_v in_o the_o second_o they_o breed_v and_o bury_v and_o in_o the_o three_o they_o keep_v their_o corn._n they_o generate_v in_o winter_n bring_v forth_o egg_n which_o in_o spring_n be_v aunt_n when_o old_a they_o grow_v wing_v and_o then_o sudden_o after_o die_v salmon_n disp_n l._n 2._o p._n 260._o 19_o hirudo_fw-la sanguisuga_fw-la the_o horse-leach_n the_o great_a be_v best_a with_o a_o line_n on_o their_o back_n they_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v blood_n with_o but_o they_o ought_v fisrt_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o purge_v with_o clean_a water_n and_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o part_n it_o be_v first_o rub_v with_o sal_fw-la nitre_n blood_n milk_n clay_n or_o honey_n then_o apply_v they_o to_o remove_v they_o cast_v upon_o their_o mouth_n salt_n ash_n aloe_n vinegar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v fall_v off_o in_o the_o river_n of_o mauretania_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o 20._o julus_n centumpeda_n the_o gally-worm_n they_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o scolopendra_n exceed_v in_o number_n of_o foot_n all_o other_o infect_v 21._o locusta_n it_o be_v former_o use_v as_o a_o food_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o insect_n which_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o horse_n six_o leg_n and_o wing_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n anno_fw-la 852_o they_o waste_v france_n 20_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n go_v in_o troop_n the_o leader_n with_o a_o few_o more_o go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o quarter_n the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o all_o arrive_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n argyropolus_n they_o drive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a province_n of_o the_o east_n to_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o pass_v into_o thrace_n next_o year_n they_o return_v again_o and_o have_v spoil_v the_o province_n three_o year_n perish_v at_o pergamos_n in_o some_o place_n the_o magistrate_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v be_v punish_v johnston_n nat._n hist_n p._n 254._o 22._o musca_n the_o fry_n 23._o papilio_fw-la compilo_fw-la avicula_fw-la isiodori_n the_o butterfly_n they_o generate_v in_o may_n june_n and_o july_n and_o lay_v eggs._n 24._o pediculus_n the_o louse_n breed_v first_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o head_n and_o abound_v in_o hectic_a fever_n not_o so_o in_o putrid_a fever_n it_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a eat_v of_o fig_n be_v say_v to_o produce_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o breed_v wart_n on_o the_o skin_n johnston_n 25._o pulex_n the_o flea_n they_o be_v generate_v by_o dust_n as_o also_o of_o putrify_a sweat_n the_o only_a remedy_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v the_o pulp_n or_o decoction_n of_o coloquintida_n salmon_n some_o say_v silk-yarn_n put_v into_o the_o bed_n will_v gather_v they_o together_o into_o it_o 26._o ricinus_n redivivus_fw-la the_o tike_n be_v a_o filthy_a creature_n or_o kind_n of_o louse_n that_o trouble_v ox_n goat_n sheep_n dog_n etc._n etc._n 27._o scarabeus_n the_o beetle_n the_o smell_n of_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v they_o 28._o scincus_n the_o sea-skink_a 29._o scolopendra_n they_o differ_v from_o a_o galley-worm_n as_o a_o lobster_n from_o a_o crevise_n they_o be_v poisonous_a and_o their_o poison_n cause_v putrefaction_n 30._o scorpio_n it_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o craysish_n have_v little_a eye_n oval_a form_n eight_o foot_n and_o two_o arms._n of_o great_a use_n in_o physic_n especial_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n 31._o stella_fw-la mariana_n or_o the_o sea-pad_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o physic_n 32._o tabanus_n asilus_n musca_n caballonia_n the_o ox-f_o 33._o teredo_n the_o wood-worm_n breed_v and_o feed_v in_o many_o tree_n except_o the_o oak_n and_o some_o other_o the_o frygians_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o thence_o call_v xylophagi_n elian_n write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n use_v for_o a_o second_o course_n a_o worm_n breed_v in_o plant_n which_o be_v broil_v at_o the_o fire_n johnst_n nat._n hist_o p._n 263._o 34._o vespa_n the_o wasp_n breed_v most_o when_o wolf_n kill_v horse_n or_o ox_n sometime_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o stag_n head_n one_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o form_a wasp-house_n wonderful_o make_v to_o pierius_n valerianus_n at_o belunum_n from_o some_o wood_n in_o a_o desert_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o there_o be_v seven_o round_n one_o above_o another_o at_o two_o finger_n distance_n distinguish_v by_o little_a pillar_n between_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o go_v and_o come_v to_o his_o house_n the_o diameter_n of_o the_o round_n unto_o the_o five_o be_v about_o 12_o digit_n the_o other_o narrow_v by_o degree_n the_o first_o round_n or_o chamber_n be_v hang_v to_o a_o bough_n of_o a_o old_a tree_n guard_v with_o a_o crust_n against_o wind_n and_o wether_n beneath_o be_v six_o angle_a cell_n close_o together_o so_o that_o the_o other_o chamber_n be_v all_o overcast_v with_o the_o same_o crust_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o creature_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a station_n those_o in_o the_o low_a room_n seem_v like_a to_o embrio_n etc._n etc._n part_v their_o belly_n from_o their_o breast_n and_o they_o will_v live_v long_o and_o will_v sometime_o prick_v one_o that_o touch_v their_o sting_n a_o hour_n after_o a_o swarm_n of_o wasp_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v account_v a_o ill_a omen_n johnst_n nat._n hist_o p._n 267._o 35._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o general_a discourse_n of_o worm_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v in_o live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o cattle_n and_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n anno_fw-la 1549_o there_o be_v many_o man_n about_o the_o river_n thaysa_n in_o who_o body_n be_v find_v creature_n call_v lutrae_fw-la and_o lizard_n wierus_n see_v a_o countryman_n that_o void_v a_o worm_n 8_o foot_n long_o with_o mouth_n and_o head_n like_o a_o duck._n wier_n de_fw-mi praestig_fw-mi daemon_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o a_o maid_n at_o louvain_n say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la void_v many_o prodigious_a creature_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o live_a creature_n a_o foot_n and_o half_a long_a thick_a than_o a_o man_n thumb_n like_o a_o eagle_n but_o the_o tail_n hairy_a forestus_n out_o of_o hostim_o obs_n med._n p._n 1._o ob_n 2._o show_v that_o at_o beneventum_fw-la in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n which_o much_o trouble_v the_o physician_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o till_o they_o open_v one_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o who_o brain_n they_o find_v a_o red_a worm_n yet_o alive_a this_o they_o try_v to_o kill_v by_o divers_a medicament_n but_o nothing_o be_v effectual_a at_o last_o they_o boil_v some_o slice_n of_o rhadish_n in_o malaga_n wine_n and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v kill_v he_o show_v also_o that_o one_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o french_a malady_n be_v still_o torment_v with_o the_o headache_n till_o his_o skull_n by_o advice_n be_v open_v under_o which_o upon_o the_o dura_n mater_n be_v find_v a_o black_a worm_n which_o be_v take_v out_o and_o kill_v he_o be_v cure_v brassavola_n record_v in_o 16_o aphorism_n l._n 3._o hippocr_n that_o a_o old_a man_n of_o 82_o year_n by_o a_o potion_n make_v of_o scordium_n and_o seamoss_n void_v 500_o worm_n alexander_n benedict_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a maid_n who_o lie_v speechless_a 8_o day_n with_o her_o eye_n open_a and_o upon_o the_o void_a of_o 42_o worm_n recover_v her_o health_n alexand._n bened._n lib._n
be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o she_o in_o that_o way_n will_v communicate_v any_o matter_n much_o more_o speedy_o and_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v by_o speech_n and_o she_o to_o they_o her_o child_n sign_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n soon_o than_o by_o their_o tongue_n she_o be_v from_o her_o childhood_n natural_o sober_a and_o susceptible_a of_o good_a civil_a education_n but_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v another_o life_n and_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reveal_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o she_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o save_v work_n of_o conversion_n a_o account_n of_o her_o experience_n be_v take_v from_o she_o in_o write_v by_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o employ_v her_o husband_n and_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n intelligent_a person_n and_o notable_o skill_a in_o her_o artificial_a language_n by_o who_o help_n they_o attain_v good_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o understand_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n trinity_n of_o person_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystical_a union_n they_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o her_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v distinct_a and_o sound_a and_o they_o hope_v save_v she_o be_v under_o great_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n and_o most_o affectionate_o concern_v for_o and_o about_o her_o soul_n her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n she_o impart_v herself_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o express_v her_o desire_n of_o help_n she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o remark_v such_o place_n and_o passage_n as_o suit_v her_o condition_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n she_o do_v once_o in_o her_o exercise_n write_v with_o a_o pin_n upon_o a_o trencher_n three_o time_n over_o ah_o poor_a soul_n and_o therewithal_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n before_o divers_a of_o her_o friend_n she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o text_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o she_o to_o look_v and_o muse_v upon_o it_o she_o know_v most_o if_o not_o all_o person_n name_n that_o she_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o if_o scripture_n name_n will_v ready_o turn_v and_o point_n to_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o she_o understand_v neither_o word_n letter_n nor_o language_n yet_o she_o understand_v thing_n hieroglyphical_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n be_v unto_o she_o but_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hieroglyphic_n she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o be_v admit_v with_o general_a and_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v approve_v herself_o to_o the_o best_a observation_n a_o grave_n and_o gracious_a woman_n they_o both_o attend_v public_a worship_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o in_o divers_a respect_n exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n thus_o far_o be_v that_o narrative_a write_v june_n 27._o 1683._o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v make_v a_o scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o judicious_a casuist_n determine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o by_o any_o accident_n make_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o their_o conversation_n be_v blameless_a and_o they_o able_a by_o sign_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o verbal_a expression_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n may_v as_o free_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v oral_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n gerhard_n balduinus_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 12._o do_v confirm_v this_o by_o produce_v several_a instance_n of_o dumb_a person_n addmit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o that_o account_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1620._o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o sign_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o mute_n keep_v in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n for_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o sport_n with_o concern_v who_o mr._n ricaut_n report_v pag_n 62._o that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o sign_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v their_o sense_n in_o familiar_a question_n but_o to_o recount_v story_n and_o understand_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n this_o language_n of_o the_o mute_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n that_o almost_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o that_o deaf_a person_n have_v be_v sometime_o able_a to_o write_v and_o to_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v to_o they_o by_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v most_o certain_a 5._o cammerarius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n then_o live_v in_o noremburg_n who_o though_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o cypher_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n lip_n know_v his_o meaning_n 6._o platerius_n speak_v of_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a bear_v that_o yet_o can_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o table-book_n and_o understand_v what_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o oecolampadius_n understand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o preacher_n 7._o mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o example_n vol._n 1._o chap._n 33._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o edenburge_n in_o scotland_n her_o name_n be_v ceanet_n allows_v who_o be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v understand_v what_o people_n say_v mere_o by_o the_o move_n of_o their_o li_n it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o mr._n crisp_n of_o london_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 8._o borellus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o hear_v by_o a_o violent_a disease_n when_o he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a yet_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v to_o he_o he_o can_v by_o their_o lip_n perceive_v what_o they_o say_v 9_o there_o be_v one_o now_o live_v or_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v so_o in_o silesia_n in_o who_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o smallpox_n cause_v a_o total_a deafness_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o exact_a observe_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n lip_n can_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v he_o perceive_v what_o they_o say_v better_a than_o if_o they_o vociferate_v never_o so_o loud_o he_o attend_v upon_o public_a sermon_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o see_v the_o preacher_n speak_v though_o he_o can_v hear_v a_o word_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o mute_n shall_v understand_v what_o other_o say_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lip_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o frame_v speech_n hence_o joh_n call_v his_o speech_n the_o move_a of_o his_o lip_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o we_o know_v that_o tongueless_a person_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v 10_o ecclesiastical_a story_n inform_v we_o of_o several_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o bloody_a persecutor_n can_v still_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 11._o honorichius_fw-la that_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o to_o be_v violent_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o after_o that_o can_v speak_v as_o former_o only_o two_o of_o they_o when_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o three_o credible_a witness_n who_o know_v the_o person_n see_v mr._n baxters_n church_n history_n p._n 130._o 12._o there_o be_v late_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o very_a strange_a relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o france_n his_o name_n be_v peter_n durand_n who_o
be_v visit_v with_o the_o small_a pox_n when_o he_o be_v about_o six_o year_n old_a his_o tongue_n putrify_v and_o be_v quite_o consume_v after_o which_o the_o wula_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v long_o than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n discourse_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o lose_v his_o tongue_n these_o thing_n be_v marvellous_a 13._o and_o yet_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n more_o strange_a than_o any_o of_o these_o relate_v there_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o live_v near_o kerchem_n in_o germany_n a_o man_n his_o name_n be_v john_n algair_n who_o sudden_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o case_n have_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o fourteen_o year_n together_o he_o can_v never_o speak_v but_o at_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n just_a as_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o the_o meridian_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o know_v exact_o when_o it_o be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n because_o than_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o not_o a_o minute_n before_o that_o nor_o a_o minute_n after_o one._n this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o germanic_a ephemeridies_n of_o miscellaneous_n curiosity_n for_o the_o year_n 1679._o observat_fw-la 188._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n as_o to_o some_o disease_n which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o in_o egypt_n though_o the_o plague_n rage_n the_o day_n before_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o the_o sun_n enter_v into_o leo_n it_o cease_v when_o also_o the_o flood_n of_o nilus_n increase_n as_o geographer_n inform_v we_o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o art_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o dectilogy_n of_o beda_n be_v pretty_a whereby_o man_n speak_v as_o nimble_o with_o the_o finger_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n take_v five_o finger_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o vowel_n and_o the_o several_a position_n of_o the_o other_o for_o consonant_n but_o that_o deaf_a person_n may_v learn_v to_o speak_v happy_a experience_n have_v prove_v and_o that_o by_o many_o instance_n 14._o acustre_fw-it have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n by_o he_o successful_o observe_v in_o teach_v a_o boy_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a after_o the_o use_n of_o some_o purgative_n medicine_n he_o cause_v the_o hair_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o from_o his_o head_n over_o the_o coronal_z suture_a and_o then_o frequent_o anoint_v the_o shave_a place_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o aquavitae_n salt_n petre_n oil_n of_o butter_n almond_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v this_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a person_n not_o at_o his_o ear_n but_o at_o his_o coronal_z suture_a and_o then_o after_o the_o use_n of_o unction_n and_o emunction_n the_o sound_n will_v pierce_v when_o at_o his_o ear_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o do_v he_o by_o degree_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v vide_fw-la ephem_n german_n anno_fw-la 1670._o observation_n 350._o but_o other_o have_v with_o good_a effect_n follow_v another_o kind_n of_o method_n 15._o there_o be_v a_o spanish_a noble_a man_n brother_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o also_o dumb_a from_o his_o infancy_n physician_n have_v long_o in_o vain_a try_a experiment_n for_o his_o relief_n at_o last_o a_o certain_a priest_n undertake_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o attempt_n be_v at_o first_o laugh_v at_o but_o within_o a_o while_n the_o gentleman_n be_v able_a notwithstanding_o his_o deafness_n still_o remain_v to_o converse_v or_o discourse_n with_o any_o friend_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v by_o put_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o strain_v or_o losen_v the_o same_o to_o advertise_v he_o when_o to_o open_v or_o shut_v his_o mouth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o teacher_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n find_v between_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o other_o man_n only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o voice_n speak_v common_o too_o high_a vide_fw-la conference_n of_o virtuoso_n p._n 215._o 16._o not_o long_o since_o fran._n mercur._n helmont_n design_v to_o teach_v a_o deaf_a man_n to_o speak_v conclude_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o practicable_a if_o the_o experiment_n be_v make_v with_o a_o eastern_a wide_a mouth_n language_n which_o do_v remarkable_o expose_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o throat_n according_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o dumb_a scholar_n become_v a_o excellent_a hebrician_n other_o have_v late_o be_v as_o successful_a in_o their_o attempt_n to_o cause_v deaf_a person_n to_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o european_a language_n we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o there_o we_o find_v live_v instance_n 17._o in_o the_o philosopical_a transaction_n for_o the_o year_n 1670._o num._n 61._o a_o account_n be_v give_v concern_v mr._n daniel_n wâ—aley_n of_o northampton_n in_o england_n who_o by_o a_o accident_n lose_v his_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v about_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o about_o half_a a_o year_n time_n in_o five_o year_n 1661._o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a dr._n wallis_n of_o oxford_n undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o deaf_a gentleman_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n fail_v in_o attain_v his_o end_n â—or_a in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n the_o dumb_a man_n have_v read_v over_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o skill_n as_o to_o express_v himself_o intelligible_o in_o ordinary_a affair_n to_o understand_v letter_n write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o write_v answer_n to_o they_o and_o when_o foreigner_n out_o of_o curiosity_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v the_o most_o difficult_a word_n of_o their_o language_n even_o polish_v itself_o which_o any_o can_v propose_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a person_n on_o who_o the_o doctor_n show_v his_o skill_n but_o he_o have_v since_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o very_a good_a family_n who_o do_v from_o his_o birth_n want_v his_o hear_n likewise_o dr._n holder_n in_o his_o late_a book_n about_o the_o natural_a production_n of_o letter_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o teach_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o speak_v 18._o edward_n bone_n of_o ladock_n in_o cornwall_n be_v servant_n to_o mr._n courtney_n also_o he_o be_v deaf_a from_o his_o gradle_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a nature_n can_v give_v out_o where_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v yet_o can_v learn_v and_o express_v to_o his_o master_n that_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o there_o go_v any_o news_n of_o a_o sermon_n within_o some_o mile_n distant_a he_o will_v repair_v to_o that_o place_n with_o the_o soon_o and_o set_v himsef_n direct_o against_o the_o preacher_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n while_o the_o sermon_n last_v to_o which_o religious_a zeal_n his_o honest_a life_n be_v also_o answerable_a assist_v with_o a_o firm_a memory_n he_o will_v not_o only_o know_v any_o party_n who_o he_o have_v once_o see_v for_o ever_o after_o but_o also_o make_v he_o know_v to_o another_o by_o some_o special_a observation_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v one_o kemp_n not_o live_v far_o off_o deffected_a according_o on_o who_o meeting_n there_o be_v such_o embrace_n such_o strange_a often_o and_o earnest_a tokening_n such_o hearty_a laughter_n and_o other_o passionate_a gesture_n that_o their_o want_n of_o tongue_n seem_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o other_o conceive_v they_o than_o to_o their_o conceive_v one_o another_o fuller_n worthy_n p._n 206._o in_o cornwall_n other_o defect_n of_o nature_n supply_v by_o art_n 1._o the_o indian_n present_v augustus_n with_o a_o young_a man_n with_o shoulder_n or_o arm_n that_o can_v perform_v with_o his_o foot_n what_o other_o do_v with_o their_o arm_n and_o hand_n can_v bend_v a_o bow_n shoot_v arrow_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n xiph._n in_o august_n p._n 55._o 2._o myself_o and_o other_o say_v camerarius_fw-la be_v once_o at_o lombourg_n in_o the_o house_n of_o erasmus_fw-la neustetetur_fw-la he_o send_v to_o a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o for_o one_o thomas_n sckiveiker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a house_n and_o bear_v without_o ever_o a_o arm_n who_o do_v with_o his_o foot_n all_o that_o a_o ready_a man_n can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n equal_a with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o meat_n be_v place_v he_o take_v a_o knife_n